book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
the_o monk_n that_o write_v this_o chronicle_n for_o asser_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o of_o hemeid_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n that_o &_o nobis_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la propinquum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o my_o expulit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n which_o word_n nobis_fw-la the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n read_v novis_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v nonsense_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o false_a read_n of_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o chronological_a mistake_n of_o florence_n abovemention_v 25._o lead_v bale_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a must_v have_v be_v that_o asser_n who_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n make_v to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 906._o and_o which_o authority_n lead_v the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n into_o that_o small_a mistake_n in_o his_o index_n chronologicus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la of_o suppose_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o the_o right_a read_n of_o this_o word_n nobis_fw-la in_o asser_n also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o welsh_a annal_n but_o now_o mention_v for_o if_o novis_fw-la be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o before_o asser_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 885._o than_o novis_fw-la can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o anno_fw-la 872._o as_o that_o chronicle_n make_v he_o nor_o yet_o can_v asser_n succeed_v novis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o near_a 40_o year_n in_o that_o see_v whereas_o the_o saxon_a annal_n right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburn_n under_o this_o very_a year_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o asser_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o asser_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n he_o have_v never_o any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o st._n david_n but_o of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n of_o this_o asser_n but_o that_o engulf_n not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n but_o also_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o find_v not_o relate_v by_o asser_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o ingulph_n or_o his_o transcriber_n in_o writing_n bangor_n instead_o of_o banwell_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o abbey_n that_o asser_n say_v king_n alfred_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o this_o asser_n to_o ethelwerd_n who_o call_v himself_o quaestor_n i._n e._n treasurer_n and_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a by_o king_n alfred_n his_o great-grandfather_n there_o flourish_v no_o historian_n nor_o be_v we_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o reign_v and_o death_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n who_o live_v not_o long_o before_o he_o about_o which_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v differ_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o or_o else_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n from_o both_o which_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o he_o there_o write_v so_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o his_o style_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o bad_a copy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v print_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v add_v to_o this_o history_n but_o either_o from_o the_o laziness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ethelwerd_v leave_v off_o to_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o historian_n except_o osbern_n and_o another_o monk_n that_o be_v anonymous_n the_o former_a of_o who_o write_v the_o live_v of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n as_o have_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n which_o be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n but_o as_o for_o osbern_n he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o from_o these_o that_o age_n give_v we_o none_o unless_o the_o author_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o that_o write_v that_o short_a account_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la until_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o more_o affair_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o intersperse_v many_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o likewise_o have_v here_o insert_v from_o him_z to_z eadmerus_n we_o find_v no_o historian_n and_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o volume_n here_o publish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o find_v a_o most_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a chronologer_n viz._n florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o continue_v and_o enlarge_n the_o history_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v among_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v also_o add_v divers_a very_o curious_a memoir_n and_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v print_v there_o be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n a_o fair_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_n not_o only_o for_o some_o thing_n concern_v that_o abbey_n but_o also_o for_o several_a choice_n passage_n relate_v to_o this_o our_o history_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n cite_v from_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o print_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manuscript_n under_o the_o year_n there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n since_o i_o have_v not_o always_o time_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o florence_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n who_o do_v not_o only_a copy_n from_o he_o but_o also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o earl_n though_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decem-scriptores_a will_v not_o allow_v this_o simeon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n and_o steal_v it_o from_o turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o be_v also_o afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o simeon_n only_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o himself_o his_o history_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o 1129._o but_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o anno_fw-la 1154._o to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v richard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n
we_o here_o omit_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o less_o bulk_n and_o note_n publish_v since_o that_o volume_n last_o mention_v contain_v the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o divers_a cathedral_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v publish_v from_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n to_o these_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o ramsey_n as_o also_o of_o glastenbury_n by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v several_a thing_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o matthew_n paris_n mention_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o the_o 21_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 42d_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o down_o to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a last_o volume_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n from_o all_o which_o last_o mention_v though_o mingle_v with_o abundance_n of_o monkish_a trash_n we_o have_v here_o and_o there_o excerpt_v several_a excellent_a remark_n we_o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n his_o polychronicon_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o chester_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v also_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n gale_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n and_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n his_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la these_o author_n be_v cotemporary_n and_o collect_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abovemention_v i_o have_v seldom_o use_v but_o as_o subsidiary_a help_n when_o the_o passage_n they_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o several_a other_o author_n they_o borrow_v from_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o very_o rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o print_a author_n i_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n and_o also_o in_o those_o of_o lambeth_n gresham_n college_n and_o the_o herald_n office_n such_o as_o be_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la johannes_n castorius_n in_o english_a beaver_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n rouse_v of_o warwick_n his_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a together_o with_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o nameless_a author_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v to_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o expectation_n the_o small_a addition_n i_o have_v make_v from_o they_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v their_o labour_n may_v be_v better_o requite_v but_o as_o for_o the_o extract_v of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a king_n reign_n i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n and_o mr._n lambard_n archaionomia_fw-la under_o their_o respective_a year_n and_o have_v also_o compare_v and_o correct_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o manuscript_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a junius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n or_o else_o by_o another_o latin_a manuscript_n version_n of_o the_o industrious_a mr._n somner_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o other_o saxon_a law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o king_n cnute_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n untranslate_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n gale_n as_o i_o be_o well_o inform_v i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v one_o day_n add_v to_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o mr._n lambard_n most_o useful_a work_n thus_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a english_a historian_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o many_o and_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o their_o vindication_n since_o i_o find_v they_o have_v be_v attack_v in_o a_o post-humous_a treatise_n long_o since_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a civilian_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n 1._o in_o latin_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n holinshed_n have_v publish_v concern_v the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n ridpath_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o give_v you_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o will_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a reader_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n who_o credit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o preserve_v entire_a the_o english_a have_v no_o certain_a history_n nor_o writer_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o except_o that_o fragment_n of_o ethelwerd_n 40._o for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o fragment_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n as_o a_o history_n nor_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o his_o own_o king_n alfred_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o 23._o he_o bring_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o witness_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o transaction_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n i._o about_o 1142._o be_v utter_o lose_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o follow_v that_o study_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o history_n till_o himself_o now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a advocate_n and_o take_v he_o point_v by_o point_n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o person_n otherwise_o every_o way_n able_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v commit_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_v as_o he_o have_v write_v line_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v ingulph_n and_o ethelwerd_v two_o fragment_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v find_v they_o entire_a piece_n so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v and_o we_o call_v polybius_n diodorus_n siculus_n sallust_n livy_n historian_n not_o fragment_n although_o each_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a only_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o ingulph_n want_v the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n oxon._n and_o some_o few_o sheet_n at_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o ingulph_n precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o that_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o ingulph_n live_v and_o write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o ethelwerd_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n with_o king_n edgar_n reign_n who_o eulogy_n he_o only_o give_v we_o in_o barbarous_a verse_n and_o as_o for_o what_o the_o advocate_n say_v concern_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o much_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o mention_n the_o saxon_a annal_n in_o his_o proem_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la sanè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indicia_fw-la patrio_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o chronico_fw-la more_fw-it per_fw-la annos_fw-la domini_fw-la ordinata_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la glastoniae_fw-la publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n as_o above_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o good_a authority_n tradunt_fw-la annales_n bonae_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nay_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n himself_o i_o suppose_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v allow_v
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
government_n that_o succeed_v upon_o the_o roman_n desert_v of_o this_o island_n we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v regal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o one_o monarch_n i_o no_o where_o find_v for_o though_o it_o appear_v from_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n that_o vortigerne_n be_v make_v king_n not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n leave_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n than_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o all_o britain_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a province_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o particular_a praefect_n or_o deputy_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o vortigerne_n who_o geoffrey_n preposterous_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v then_o count_n of_o the_o gewise_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n of_o that_o name_n in_o be_v till_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n those_o people_n be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o so_o call_v from_o one_o gewis_n a_o ancestor_n of_o hengist_n and_o gildas_n who_o live_v within_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o vortigerne_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o distinct_a king_n reign_v together_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n of_o its_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o those_o king_n who_o reign_v here_o during_o the_o first_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v often_o by_o election_n than_o succession_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o geoffrey_n himself_o but_o also_o from_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o better_a credit_n and_o they_o relate_v vortimer_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o vortigerne_n to_o have_v be_v elect_v upon_o his_o father_n deposition_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o second_o desertion_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v elect_v first_o general_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o despotic_a monarch_n since_o we_o find_v that_o government_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n both_o then_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n have_v not_o only_o frequent_o cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o king_n for_o their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o the_o election_n of_o one_o supreme_a king_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v after_o often_o use_v by_o the_o britain_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n itself_o not_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n oâ—_n principality_n which_o the_o britain_n still_o possess_v and_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n do_v common_o descend_v and_o be_v divisable_v among_o the_o several_a son_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n though_o it_o be_v with_o great_a inequality_n and_o confusion_n which_o often_o produce_v frequent_a civil_a war_n between_o the_o contend_v competitor_n and_o become_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o at_o last_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o british_a prince_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n as_o well_o before_o the_o come_n in_o as_o after_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o though_o not_o in_o its_o due_a order_n of_o time_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a administration_n of_o the_o roman_n whilst_o they_o continue_v master_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n julius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o view_v than_o conquer_v this_o island_n leave_v it_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o hostage_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v over_o more_o into_o gaul_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o britain_n ever_o perform_v but_o during_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o not_o long_a after_o ensue_v they_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o for_o divers_a year_n they_o enjoy_v till_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o bericus_n a_o fugitive_n and_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o deny_v the_o roman_n to_o trade_n here_o send_v over_o first_o aulus_n plautius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o follow_v present_o afterward_o himself_o in_o person_n make_v the_o britain_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n though_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o king_n who_o only_o pay_v tribute_n and_o receive_v roman_a garrison_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v colony_n where_o they_o please_v during_o which_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v rather_o military_a than_o civil_a the_o people_n live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n nor_o be_v the_o britain_n whole_o subdue_v by_o they_o till_o upon_o their_o insurrection_n under_o queen_n boadicia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n when_o paulus_n suetonius_n be_v legate_n or_o lieutenant_n here_o reduce_v they_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o afterward_o happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n hinder_v their_o entire_a conquest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n send_v over_o that_o famous_a commander_n agricola_n to_o be_v his_o general_n here_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o petty_a king_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a governor_n sometime_o style_v precedent_n sometime_o consulares_fw-la and_o sometime_o legati_fw-la or_o procuratores_fw-la as_o the_o emperor_n commission_n or_o the_o various_a appellation_n of_o the_o roman_a historian_n be_v please_v to_o entitle_v they_o and_o than_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o several_a praefectship_n or_o government_n though_o how_o many_o they_o be_v can_v be_v ascertain_v only_o we_o find_v from_o the_o breviary_n of_o sextus_n rufus_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v parcele_v into_o these_o four_o for_o its_o better_a administration_n viz._n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la brit._n which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n lie_v from_o the_o gallic_n sea_n to_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o severn_n britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la which_o reach_v from_o the_o severn_n to_o the_o irish_a sea_n flavia_n caesariensis_n which_o be_v enclose_v by_o the_o river_n thames_n severn_n and_o humber_n and_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n lie_v betwixt_o humber_n and_o hadrian_n wall_n to_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o province_n of_o valentia_n so_o call_v from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n lay_v betwixt_o the_o wall_n of_o hadrian_n and_o the_o frith_n of_o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n which_o now_o be_v those_o of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n each_o of_o which_o province_n be_v under_o their_o particular_a magistrate_n some_o whereof_o have_v the_o title_n of_o consulares_fw-la and_o other_o of_o praesides_fw-la all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o notitia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la be_v by_o constantine_n new_a constitution_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la of_o britain_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorii_fw-la of_o gaul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o praefecti_fw-la of_o constantine_n erection_n this_o vicar_n of_o britain_n have_v also_o several_a inferior_a officer_n under_o he_o for_o the_o civil_a administration_n as_o first_o he_o have_v his_o princeps_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n out_o of_o the_o agentes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o agent_n solicitor_n or_o attorney-general_n he_o have_v also_o from_o the_o ducenarii_fw-la or_o society_n of_o the_o emperor_n pursuivant_n a_o cornicularius_n i._n e._n one_o that_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o magistrate_n and_o have_v his_o name_n from_o cornu_n a_o horn_n by_o the_o sound_v whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o command_v silence_n in_o the_o court_n then_o two_o numerarii_n i._n e._n clerk_n accountant_n who_o do_v set_v down_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n then_o a_o commentariensis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o jailor_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o commentaria_fw-la or_o kalendar_n which_o he_o keep_v of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n then_o certain_a
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
the_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o britain_n over_z hither_o ever_o mention_v their_o be_v send_v by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o saxon_a nation_n in_o general_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o bede_n time_n it_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o before_o their_o come_n over_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o some_o better_a authority_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o continue_a so_o not_o only_o in_o bede_n time_n but_o many_o year_n after_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o though_o write_v in_o latin_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o procure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n 69._o as_o for_o the_o general_n government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o ordain_v twelve_o nobleman_n choose_v from_o among_o other_o for_o their_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n ride_v their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v justice_n and_o good_a custom_n observe_v and_o they_o often_o of_o course_n â—t_a appoint_a time_n meet_v all_o together_o to_o consult_v and_o give_v order_n in_o public_a affair_n but_o ever_o in_o time_n of_o war_n one_o of_o these_o twelve_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o war_n last_v and_o that_o be_v end_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n also_o cease_v and_o he_o become_v as_o before_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n wittekind_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o nobleman_n of_o angria_n in_o westphalia_n bear_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o his_o mutable_a title_n of_o king_n turn_v into_o the_o endure_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o eleven_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n advance_v to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o establishment_n for_o the_o continual_a remain_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o who_o descent_n be_v since_o issue_v the_o great_a prince_n at_o this_o present_a in_o germany_n from_o what_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a and_o admit_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o somewhat_o more_o power_n than_o those_o nobleman_n abovemention_v by_o who_o they_o where_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o be_v this_o power_n of_o they_o far_o short_a of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o dr._n howell_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a suppose_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n 272._o that_o these_o king_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v usual_o command_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o which_o bede_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o monarch_n than_o he_o who_o be_v sometime_o supreme_a or_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edred_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o notion_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o doctor_n be_v next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v at_o the_o first_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tenure_n absolute_a conquest_n and_o territory_n ibid._n both_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n alone_o usual_o produce_v absolute_a government_n which_o many_o time_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirm_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o conqueror_n themselves_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o subjection_n or_o other_o accident_n change_v into_o more_o moderate_a and_o less_o arbitrary_a that_o heng_a aella_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n where_o they_o first_o erect_v their_o domination_n govern_v their_o soldier_n who_o now_o be_v king_n they_o call_v subject_n with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o full_a command_n as_o former_o we_o little_a doubt_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v found_v on_o no_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o saxon_a prince_n be_v conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o follower_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o dominion_n when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v far_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o prince_n or_o general_n over_o the_o english-saxons_a tho'_o all_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o woden_n their_o common_a ancestor_n know_v no_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o king_n of_o home_n according_a to_o bede_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v pomarius_n the_o title_n of_o king_n last_v at_o the_o most_o no_o long_o than_o the_o war_n nor_o can_v those_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n by_o their_o own_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o be_v only_o mere_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n they_o have_v as_o yet_o conquer_v no_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v receive_v that_o denomination_n so_o that_o then_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o along_o with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o ensue_a annal_n themselves_o for_o first_o they_o call_v heng_a and_o horsa_n the_o two_o brother_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o only_a heretogan_n i.e._n leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o jute_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v an._n 449._o of_o these_o annal_n nor_o second_o do_v they_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o heng_a till_o the_o death_n of_o horsa_n his_o brother_n anno_fw-la 455._o six_o year_n after_o his_o come_n over_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o or_o else_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o express_a authority_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o annal_n anno_fw-la 495._o tell_v we_o of_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n their_o land_n in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o britain_n they_o about_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n over_o upon_o their_o conquer_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v their_o first_o king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v under_o anno_fw-la 519._o where_o it_o be_v express_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n then_o begin_v their_o reign_n over_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o anno_fw-la 547._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o ida_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v from_o nennius_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o heng_a have_v land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n not_o long_o after_o heng_a himself_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o country_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n rule_v there_o
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n and_o personal_a estate_n which_o they_o may_v do_v either_o by_o deed_n or_o last_o will_n in_o write_v as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o die_v intestate_a than_o their_o good_n be_v equal_o divide_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a tho_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o relict_n or_o widow_n be_v to_o have_v half_a her_o husband_n good_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v intestate_a than_o the_o child_n be_v equal_o to_o divide_v the_o good_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o salvo_n of_o the_o wife_n dower_n or_o portion_n as_o yet_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n for_o good_n pass_v by_o descent_n as_o well_o as_o land_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la be_v ground_v at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n as_o the_o wife_n part_n 122._o according_a as_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o writ_n may_v appear_v the_o ancient_a will_n that_o mr._n 5._o selden_n say_v he_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n time_n which_o mr._n lambard_n 548._o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o brithric_n a_o gentleman_n or_o thane_n and_o his_o wife_n elswithe_a wherein_o they_o devise_v both_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o also_o give_v his_o chief_a lord_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n several_a noble_a legacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o his_o will_n may_v stand_v good_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o land_n bequeath_v be_v feudal_n land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o lord_n consent_n but_o mr._n selden_n there_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o protection_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o probate_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o divers_a lord_n of_o manor_n have_v to_o this_o day_n the_o probate_n of_o testament_n by_o custom_n continue_v against_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o regular_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o intestates_fw-la good_n he_o say_v the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n in_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1._o in_o case_n the_o intestate_a be_v a_o immediate_a tenant_n and_o die_v at_o home_n in_o peace_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v no_o tenant_n or_o die_v in_o his_o lord_n army_n than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v as_o other_o inheritance_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o temporal_a court_n within_o who_o territory_n the_o good_n be_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n which_o ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o intestate_a who_o they_o call_v cwiale_a awe_n the_o lord_n 68_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o heriot_n due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o 68_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n advice_n or_o judgement_n his_o the_o intestate_n good_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n according_a as_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nearness_n of_o kindred_n if_o no_o child_n or_o nephew_n from_o they_o be_v for_o it_o must_v i_o suppose_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o the_o child_n exclude_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o next_o succeed_v according_a to_o that_o in_o tacitus_n germanorum_n of_o his_o german_n who_o custom_n be_v doubtless_o mix_v with_o our_o english-saxons_a haeredes_fw-la say_v he_o successorésque_fw-la sint_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v christianity_n afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o make_v testament_n among_o they_o si_fw-mi liberi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la proximus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o possessione_n fratres_n patrui_fw-la auunculi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v express_v only_o in_o case_n the_o tenant_n die_v at_o home_n and_o in_o peace_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o lord_n 75._o army_n both_o the_o heriot_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o inheritance_n both_o of_o good_n and_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o ought_v which_o be_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n within_o who_o territory_n the_o death_n of_o the_o intestate_a or_o good_n be_v for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o the_o heir_n shall_v divide_v all_o or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o confessor_n law_n be_v habeant_fw-la heretochiis_fw-la haeredes_fw-la ejus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la diminutione_n &_o rectè_fw-la dividant_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n both_o to_o land_n and_o good_n be_v express_o design_v but_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o not_o mention_v therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o remain_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n under_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o the_o possessione_n civil_a law_n it_o be_v under_o the_o praetor_n thus_o far_o this_o learned_a and_o great_a author_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o note_n that_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o till_z the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o england_n the_o bishop_n court_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o suppose_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n law_n go_v on_o to_o the_o criminal_a part_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a law_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o trial_n judgement_n and_o execution_n pass_v and_o inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o those_o time_n all_o trial_n for_o criminal_a matter_n be_v then_o either_o in_o the_o court-leet_n the_o sheriffs-turn_a or_o the_o county-court_n county-court_n in_o which_o last_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v common_o try_v and_o that_o most_o ancient_o by_o witness_n and_o jury_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n 1_o that_o king_n alfred_n command_v one_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o a_o verdict_n corrupt_o obtain_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o juror_n whereof_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o king_n put_v another_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o ignoramus_n return_v by_o the_o jury_n but_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v of_o that_o define_v the_o number_n of_o juryman_n to_o be_v twelve_o twelve_o be_v that_o of_o aetheldred_n i._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la centuriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o every_o century_n or_o hundred_o let_v there_o be_v a_o court_n lamb._n and_o let_v twelve_o ancient_a freeman_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o hundred_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a nor_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o grand_a jury_n or_o inquest_n we_o do_v not_o particular_o find_v jury_n only_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v there_o be_v because_o in_o the_o same_o mirror_n we_o read_v that_o a_o justice_n suffer_v death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n only_o upon_o the_o coroner_n record_n and_o another_o justice_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o condemn_v one_o without_o any_o precede_a appeal_n or_o indictment_n yet_o the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o jury_n by_o man_n peer_n or_o equal_n be_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n in_o these_o word_n in_o english_a viz._n that_o if_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o baron_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o twelve_o lord_n 492._o but_o if_o of_o inferior_a rank_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o one_o lord._n but_o in_o case_n very_o doubtful_a and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o witness_n but_o only_o strong_a presumption_n of_o gild_n ordeal_o in_o the_o time_n after_o king_n alfred_n trial_n by_o ordeal_o come_v in_o which_o summoner_n in_o his_o glossary_n say_v be_v
alba_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o sabine_n will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v so_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n this_o prince_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o forty_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o brute_n surnamed_n greenshield_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o target_n he_o revenge_v those_o indignity_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o brunchild_n prince_n of_o hannonia_n or_o hainault_n conquer_a he_o near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o scaldis_n i._n e._n the_o scheld_v but_o the_o modern_a name_n of_o hainault_n and_o brunchild_n sufficient_o betray_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o fable_n he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n just_a merciful_a and_o a_o most_o exact_a observer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v leil_n his_o son_n who_o build_v the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n after_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n lugubalia_fw-la and_o do_v also_o repair_v caerleon_n now_o call_v chester_n he_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o fall_v into_o several_a vice_n he_o occasion_v great_a dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v not_o end_v with_o his_o life_n but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o rudhudibras_n or_o hudibras_n who_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n begin_v in_o his_o father_n day_n and_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n build_v several_a city_n as_o caerkin_n now_o canterbury_n likewise_o ca_a guent_n now_o winchester_n as_o also_o mount_n paladur_n after_o septonia_n or_o shaftsbury_n and_o have_v reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o bladud_n his_o son_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilled_a in_o magic_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v find_v out_o those_o medicinal_a water_n now_o call_v the_o bath_n where_o he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n call_v caer_n baden_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a invention_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o wing_n to_o fly_v fall_v down_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o trinovant_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n have_v govern_v britain_n twenty_o year_n to_o he_o succeed_v leir_n his_o son_n who_o build_v caer_n leir_n now_o call_v leicester_n he_o have_v only_o three_o daughter_n gonnilla_n râ—gana_n and_o cordiella_n his_o darling_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o affection_n he_o call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o their_o love_n the_o two_o elder_a call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o love_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n dear_a than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o infinite_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v their_o flattery_n with_o horrid_a oath_n and_o asseveration_n of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o cordiella_n the_o young_a though_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o present_a reward_n of_o a_o easy_a flattery_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v move_v from_o give_v he_o this_o downright_a honest_a answer_n father_n say_v she_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o be_v as_o my_o duty_n bid_v what_o shall_v a_o father_n seek_v what_o can_v a_o child_n promise_v more_o they_o who_o pretend_v beyond_o this_o flatter_v this_o short_a answer_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v the_o old_a suspicious_a king_n for_o he_o show_v his_o resentment_n by_o his_o neglect_n of_o she_o and_o the_o sudden_a advancement_n of_o her_o sister_n marry_v regana_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o gonarilla_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albania_n reserve_v no_o portion_n at_o all_o for_o cordiella_n but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o aganippus_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o gaul_n however_o he_o come_v by_o this_o greek_a name_n hear_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o who_o she_o be_v welcome_a without_o any_o other_o dower_n but_o her_o own_o virtue_n king_n leir_n have_v thus_o dispose_v of_o his_o two_o elder_a daughter_n and_o divide_v half_o his_o kingdom_n between_o they_o they_o within_o some_o time_n by_o their_o subtle_a practice_n work_v he_o out_o of_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sojourn_v with_o his_o daughter_n by_o turn_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o their_o husband_n put_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o indignity_n upon_o he_o needless_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o realm_n and_o take_v refuge_n with_o cordiella_n this_o reject_a daughter_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o affection_n imaginable_a and_o then_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o downright_a love_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o over_o talkative_a obsequiousness_n of_o other_o while_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o large_a inheritance_n oblige_v their_o tongue_n to_o express_v more_o duty_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o perform_v but_o what_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o word_n she_o assist_v her_o father_n with_o powerful_a aid_n and_o in_o person_n go_v to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n so_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a army_n into_o britain_n she_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o crown_n which_o he_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n who_o reign_n in_o all_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o die_v leave_v the_o throne_n to_o cordilla_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o husband_n aganippus_fw-la die_v morgan_n and_o cunedage_n her_o nephew_n by_o her_o sister_n gonorilla_n and_o regana_n disdain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n rebel_v against_o she_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o they_o take_v her_o prisoner_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n slay_v herself_o rather_o than_o to_o live_v under_o their_o tyranny_n whereupon_o cunedage_n and_o morgan_n possess_v the_o whole_a government_n divide_v the_o island_n between_o they_o to_z morgan_z fall_v albania_n to_o cunedage_n all_o the_o land_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n morgan_n not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n invade_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o into_o wales_n and_o there_o slay_v give_v the_o name_n of_o glanmorgan_a to_o that_o country_n cunedage_n now_o rule_v alone_o build_v many_o temple_n to_o his_o god_n and_o die_v be_v bury_v at_o trinovant_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v thirty_o three_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v rivallo_n the_o son_n of_o cunedage_n in_o his_o time_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n together_o from_o who_o putrefaction_n noisome_a and_o venomous_a fly_n be_v breed_v which_o in_o swarm_n infest_a the_o whole_a land_n and_o bring_v great_a contagion_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v forty_o six_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o gurgust_n his_o son_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v record_v worth_n mention_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o leave_v of_o jago_n his_o nephew_n nor_o yet_o of_o sillius_n or_o sicillius_n tho'_o how_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a be_v not_o say_v but_o to_o he_o after_o forty_o nine_o year_n reign_v succeed_v kâ—nemare_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o jago_n of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n to_o who_o succeed_v gorâ—odug_v the_o son_n of_o kinemare_n he_o be_v note_v for_o tyranny_n but_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n ferrex_n and_o porrex_n who_o reign_v joint_o at_o first_o do_v within_o a_o few_o year_n begin_v to_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o which_o contention_n after_o a_o great_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o ferrex_n be_v slay_v who_o death_n affect_v his_o mother_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n that_o transport_v by_o revenge_n she_o by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o maiden_n slay_v she_o other_o son_n porrex_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n a_o unheard_a of_o example_n and_o too_o strange_a to_o be_v true_a after_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n royal_a of_o brute_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v cruel_a war_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o five_o part_n one_o pinnor_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o loegria_n or_o england_n stator_n seize_v albania_n rudock_n cambria_n and_o cloten_n cornwall_n but_o as_o to_o the_o five_o division_n the_o story_n be_v silent_a this_o pentarchy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v last_v above_o fifty_o year_n the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v by_o civil_a war_n until_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n son_n
and_o erect_v new_a one_o in_o several_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v grantham_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o some_o say_v cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant_v chester_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n archigallo_n the_o second_o son_n of_o morindus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o depress_v the_o nobility_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o command_n and_o prefer_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a man_n and_o by_o take_v away_o man_n estate_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o treasure_n all_o which_o oppression_n the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v any_o long_a to_o bear_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o depose_v he_o place_v elidure_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o subject_n elidure_n the_o pious_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o hunt_v one_o day_n in_o the_o wood_n calater_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallo_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o secret_o convey_v he_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alchluid_n where_o feign_v himself_o sick_a he_o assemble_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n partly_o by_o command_n he_o engage_v they_o again_o to_o receive_v his_o brother_n archigallo_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n at_o york_n he_o there_o public_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o take_v it_o off_o his_o own_o head_n place_v it_o on_o his_o brother_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n archigallo_n be_v thus_o restore_v by_o his_o wise_a and_o sober_a deportment_n regain_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o discard_v his_o former_a favourite_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o reign_v to_o the_o general_a like_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o caerbrank_a or_o york_n elidure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n become_v once_o more_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o so_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n receive_v the_o second_o time_n the_o crown_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n vigenius_n and_o peridure_n after_o one_o year_n government_n when_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o and_o his_o person_n confine_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o peridure_n take_v albania_n and_o vigenius_n all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n for_o his_o share_n vigenius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n devolve_v to_o peridure_n who_o manage_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v govern_v nine_o year_n die_v than_o elidure_n again_o resume_v the_o crown_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n then_o die_v be_v succeed_v by_o his_o nephew_n or_o grandson_n the_o son_n of_o gorbonian_n who_o be_v call_v regin_v by_o mat_n of_o westminster_n though_o not_o name_v particular_o by_o geoffrey_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o succeed_v morgan_n or_o margan_n the_o son_n of_o arâ—igallo_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o tranquillity_n after_o he_o ennian_a or_o emerian_n another_o son_n of_o archigallo_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n who_o quite_o different_a from_o his_o brother_n govern_v tyrannical_o and_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n depose_v and_o then_o succeed_v ydwallo_n the_o son_n of_o vigenius_n who_o warn_v by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o predecessor_n avoid_v tyranny_n after_o who_o reign_v rinco_n the_o son_n of_o peridure_n a_o heroic_a prince_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n then_o next_o follow_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o long_a descent_n of_o king_n who_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o have_v no_o body_n to_o record_v it_o these_o make_v up_o seventeen_o king_n in_o all_o viz._n gerantius_n the_o son_n of_o elidurus_n to_o who_o succeed_v catellus_n his_o son_n than_o coillus_n and_o after_o he_o porrex_n the_o second_o then_o cherin_o or_o cherim_n then_o succeed_v fulgentius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cherin_n next_o he_o androgeus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o cherim_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n then_o after_o he_o urianus_n the_o son_n of_o androgeus_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n soon_o die_v and_o to_o he_o succeed_v eliod_n then_o elidavius_n than_o cledanus_n or_o cletanus_n call_v also_o by_o other_o detonus_n but_o here_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o long_a beadroll_n of_o british_a king_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v their_o very_a name_n much_o less_o of_o their_o action_n for_o their_o name_n be_v various_o recite_v by_o geoffrey_n and_o those_o author_n that_o live_v after_o he_o and_o pretend_v to_o correct_v or_o enlarge_v he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o then_o succeed_v gurgurntius_n then_o merianus_n and_o after_o he_o bledunus_n then_o capenus_n next_o to_o he_o sisilius_n the_o three_o then_o blegabred_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o vocal_a as_o well_o as_o instrumental_a music_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v arthimallo_n his_o brother_n and_o after_o he_o eldâ—l_o then_o follow_v nine_o king_n more_o without_o any_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n viz._n rodianus_n or_o redian_n than_o redarchius_n or_o redargius_n then_o samuil_a than_o penisill_n than_o carpoir_n or_o corporius_n and_o after_o he_o geiduâ—llus_n or_o dinellus_n the_o son_n of_o carpoir_n a_o prince_n modest_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n heli_n his_o successor_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o lud_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o correct_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n he_o adorn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n and_o therein_o build_v a_o gate_n which_o be_v still_o call_v after_o his_o name_n ludgate_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o palace_n not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n anarogeus_n and_o theomantius_fw-la under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o brother_n cassibelan_n who_o bounty_n and_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n transfer_v upon_o himself_o yet_o nevertheless_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o his_o nephew_n he_o confer_v free_o upon_o androgeus_n london_n with_o kent_n and_o upon_o theomantius_fw-la cornwall_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o both_o till_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v his_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o set_v down_o much_o less_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o king_n reign_n since_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v have_v be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o world_n they_o reign_v sometime_o tell_v we_o though_o with_o no_o certainty_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o make_v contemporary_a with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o last_o nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n he_o have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o set_v down_o how_o many_o year_n they_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o those_o author_n he_o have_v translate_v have_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o tedious_a story_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o for_o mat._n of_o westminster_n ponticus_n virunnius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o one_o richard_n white_a who_o call_v himself_o basinstoke_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o put_v down_o their_o pretend_a correction_n emendation_n and_o addition_n of_o geoffrey_n history_n since_o if_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o invent_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v less_o pretend_v to_o correct_v his_o invention_n or_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o polydore_n have_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o account_n of_o time_n but_o white_a have_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o this_o make_v bold_a with_o geoffrey_n not_o onâ—y_o alter_v the_o
son_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o africa_n but_o be_v in_o a_o â—hort_a time_n both_o make_v away_o pupienus_n maximus_n and_o clodius_n balbinus_n ccxxxv_o be_v both_o together_o elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n during_o who_o short_a continuance_n in_o power_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o island_n these_o two_o before_o their_o death_n adopt_v m._n anton._n gordianus_n the_o grandson_n of_o gordian_a the_o elder_a who_o be_v also_o elect_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n ccxxxviii_o by_o who_o though_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o britain_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o army_n here_o under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n phillipus_n his_o lieutenant_n appear_v by_o a_o altar-stone_n find_v in_o cumberland_n at_o a_o place_n then_o call_v castra_n exploratorum_n with_o a_o votive_a inscription_n for_o the_o health_n of_o this_o emperor_n marcus_n julius_n phillipus_n a_o arabian_a have_v depose_v and_o murder_v gordian_a succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n ccxliv_o but_o be_v himself_o also_o make_v away_o by_o his_o army_n he_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n orosius_n and_o other_o author_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v and_o sufficient_o explode_v by_o scaliger_n and_o other_o learned_a men._n his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n by_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pyramidal_a stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o far_o from_o carlifle_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o this_o emperor_n cumberland_n as_o also_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n then_o caesar._n i_o shall_v here_o omit_v two_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o zozimus_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o philip_n one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o panonia_n and_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o quintus_fw-la trujanus_n decius_n ccl_o who_o be_v elect_v emperor_n by_o the_o persian_a legion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n against_o they_o but_o have_v see_v his_o son_n decius_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n slay_v by_o the_o goth_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v 7._o be_v betray_v by_o hostilian_n his_o general_n in_o his_o flight_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o bog_n or_o whirl_n pool_n to_o who_o succeed_v trebonianus_n gallus_n hostilianus_n who_o have_v betray_v he_o into_o that_o ruin_n ccli_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n depose_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o soldier_n that_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n ibid._n then_o aemilianus_n succeed_v he_o but_o enjoy_v the_o imperial_a throne_n but_o three_o month_n and_o then_o the_o legion_n near_o the_o alps_o create_v publius_n licinius_n valerianus_n emperor_n ccliv_o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n for_o 7_o year_n live_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o that_o tyrant_n till_o at_o last_o by_o be_v flay_v alive_a he_o die_v but_o before_o his_o death_n valeriano_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n his_o son_n govern_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cclx_o who_o have_v be_v associate_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o galienus_n be_v give_v up_o to_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o riot_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o common_a danger_n and_o through_o a_o haughty_a ignorance_n unapprehensive_a of_o his_o own_o meet_v with_o that_o fate_n galliene_n which_o common_o attend_v such_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v on_o all_o side_n invade_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n border_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v through_o his_o careless_a neglect_n have_v not_o divers_a general_n in_o several_a place_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v near_o thirty_o together_o who_o all_o assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o be_v call_v by_o historian_n the_o thirty_o tyrant_n six_o of_o they_o namely_o lollianus_n tyrannis_fw-la victorianus_n posthumus_n the_o two_o tetrici_fw-la father_n and_o son_n with_o marius_n be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v rule_v in_o this_o island_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o coin_n find_v in_o england_n but_o especial_o about_o colchester_n whence_o porphirius_fw-la the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n say_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n fruitful_a of_o tyrant_n gallienus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o three_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n cclxviii_o mar._n aurel._n flau._n claudius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v perform_v several_a great_a action_n and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n again_o under_o one_o head_n claudio_n die_v sudden_o as_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o tetricus_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o western_a province_n together_o with_o britain_n cclxix_o to_o who_o succeed_v l._n domitius_n aurelianus_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o senate_n set_v himself_o immediate_o to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n again_o under_o one_o head_n a_o work_n wherein_o claudius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n which_o be_v at_o last_o worthy_o perform_v by_o this_o emperor_n for_o tetricus_n who_o rule_v in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v bring_v to_o submit_v himself_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n through_o rome_n aurelian_a be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o mnesttheus_fw-la his_o secretary_n this_o emperor_n raise_v the_o nine_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o cclxxvi_o m._n claudius_n tacitus_n descend_v from_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n be_v elect_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o army_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n he_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n and_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n but_o before_o his_o death_n he_o adopt_v cclxxvi_o m._n aurelius_n valer._n probus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o who_o reign_n bonosus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o praetorian_a soldier_n breed_v in_o spain_n though_o by_o descent_n a_o britain_n and_o a_o matchless_a drinker_n bonoso_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o as_o they_o write_v he_o be_v still_o wise_a in_o his_o cup_n have_v attain_v by_o the_o course_n of_o war_n to_o great_a military_a honour_n tho'_o at_o last_o in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o german_a navy_n have_v willing_o as_o be_v think_v suffer_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v burn_v trust_v on_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o western_a legion_n he_o join_v with_o one_o proculus_n and_o seize_v upon_o spain_n gaul_n and_o britain_n make_v himself_o as_o emperor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a fight_n near_o collen_n be_v vanquish_v by_o probus_n he_o hang_v himself_o and_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o sharp_a epitaph_n make_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o great_a drink_v 1._o here_o hang_v a_o tankard_n after_o this_o probus_n prevent_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o britain_n by_o the_o severe_a loyalty_n of_o victorinus_n a_o moor_n one_o of_o his_o minister_n at_o who_o recommendation_n he_o have_v place_v a_o lieutenant_n here_o who_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v cornelius_n lallianus_n since_o his_o coin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o island_n but_o in_o no_o other_o country_n who_o rebel_v and_o set_v up_o for_o emperor_n but_o probus_n upbraid_v victorinus_n with_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v he_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n so_o hasten_v over_o hither_o and_o find_v the_o governor_n in_o actual_a rebellion_n by_o some_o contrivance_n not_o mention_v by_o our_o historian_n he_o private_o in_o the_o night_n find_v mean_n to_o kill_v he_o eutropius_n also_o relate_v that_o probus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o spaniard_n gaul_n and_o britain_n to_o plant_v vine_n and_o to_o make_v wine_n ib._n but_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o vandal_n and_o burgundian_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n send_v over_o many_o of_o they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o britain_n where_o they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o any_o insurrection_n happen_v in_o this_o isle_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v their_o camp_n upon_o those_o hill_n near_o cambridge_n cambridgeshire_n common_o call_v gogmagog-hill_n where_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o plain_a encompass_v round_o with_o trench_n of_o a_o large_a circumference_n with_o only_o one_o entrance_n but_o though_o this_o emperor_n well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o probus_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v that_o worthy_a say_v of_o his_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o hope_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o
empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n constantinus_n cccxvii_o constans_n and_o constantius_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v britain_n france_n and_o spain_n with_o part_n of_o germany_n but_o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o share_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o most_o considerable_a invade_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n 20._o and_o be_v by_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n general_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o constans_n his_o brother_n seize_v upon_o his_o dominion_n cccxl_o and_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n constantius_n though_o in_o winter_n time_n sail_v into_o britain_n that_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n as_o libanius_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n witness_n ibid._n but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o these_o emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 347_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n appear_v there_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o magnentius_n who_o father_n be_v a_o britain_n conspire_v against_o this_o emperor_n and_o have_v beset_v he_o in_o a_o town_n in_o gaul_n cccxlix_o call_v helena_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v thereabouts_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n there_o slay_v he_o whereupon_o basilic_a though_o the_o western_a empire_n oâ—ght_n by_o right_a to_o have_v fall_v to_o constantius_n yet_o magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o britain_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n he_o maintain_v it_o for_o three_o year_n against_o constantius_n the_o success_n at_o first_o be_v various_a but_o at_o last_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o revolt_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o and_o constantius_n still_o by_o degree_n increase_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o slay_v himself_o at_o lion_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v thereupon_o leave_v to_o constantius_n about_o this_o time_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n be_v gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n tiranicum_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n tho'_o not_o long_o after_o this_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v one_o paulus_n a_o notary_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v inquire_v what_o military_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o magnentius_n many_o of_o who_o he_o malicious_o prosecute_v carry_v away_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o fortune_n of_o divers_a innocent_a man_n imprison_v the_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o put_v other_o into_o iron_n and_o fetter_n heap_v together_o false_a accusation_n against_o they_o by_o which_o severity_n he_o commit_v such_o great_a oppression_n as_o cast_v a_o eternal_a blot_n on_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n who_o support_v he_o in_o his_o cruelty_n but_o one_o martinus_n then_o govern_v those_o province_n as_o praefect_n grievous_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o these_o innocent_a man_n often_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o hope_v that_o this_o malicious_a inquisitor_n may_v at_o last_o cease_v from_o his_o so_o violent_a prosecution_n but_o paulus_n fear_v his_o trade_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n decay_v be_v cruel_o artificial_a in_o frame_v of_o counterfeit_n plot_n from_o whence_o he_o obtain_v this_o surname_n of_o catena_n bring_v the_o praefect_n himself_o into_o a_o participiation_n of_o those_o very_a danger_n resolve_v to_o send_v he_o with_o divers_a tribune_n and_o prisoner_n to_o the_o empâ—rour_n with_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v provoke_v endeavour_v to_o stab_n paâ—lus_n but_o miss_v his_o pass_n he_o thrust_v the_o same_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o unfortunate_o perish_v this_o honest_a man_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o try_v to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o other_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o wicked_o perform_v paulus_n stain_v with_o innocent_a blood_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n against_o who_o come_v with_o his_o prisoner_n all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o executioner_n be_v prepare_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v proscribe_v and_o outlawed_a some_o banish_v and_o other_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n some_o year_n after_o just_o punish_v this_o villain_n when_o by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v burn_v alive_a sometime_o after_o this_o the_o council_n of_o arimium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n ccclix_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a that_o ever_o have_v yet_o appear_v as_o consist_v of_o above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o which_o council_n ccclix_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v long_a detain_v the_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v the_o new_a creed_n make_v not_o long_o before_o at_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la wherein_o the_o word_n omoousios_n be_v omit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v only_o to_o be_v omoiousios_n i_o e._n of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o this_o council_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n send_v from_o britain_n to_o who_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o the_o emperor_n allow_v all_o sort_n of_o provision_n which_o seem_v undecent_a to_o the_o aquitanian_a gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o accept_v of_o who_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n only_o three_o bishop_n of_o britain_n for_o want_n of_o revenue_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o public_a stipend_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v a_o contribution_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o more_o honourable_a for_o a_o public_a service_n to_o subsist_v on_o the_o public_a treasury_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o private_a man_n and_o this_o must_v be_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v out_o voted_n yet_o if_o athanasius_n tell_v true_a in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n about_o these_o time_n alypius_n a_o heathen_a be_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n who_o afterward_o bestow_v much_o labour_n tho'_o in_o vain_a to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o council_n ammianus_n macellinus_n relate_v xx._n that_o the_o fierce_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n combine_v together_o break_v the_o peace_n waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n by_o a_o cruel_a incursion_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o terrify_v the_o other_o province_n already_o weary_v out_o with_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o so_o many_o calamity_n ccclx_o but_o julian_n then_o late_o make_v caesar_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n winter_v then_o at_o paris_n hear_v this_o ill_a news_n be_v distract_v in_o his_o thought_n what_o to_o do_v fear_v to_o leave_v gaul_n to_o the_o almain_n then_o prepare_v for_o war_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v lupicinus_n at_o that_o time_n keeper_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o warlike_a store_n into_o this_o island_n to_o compose_v these_o trouble_n be_v a_o man_n warlike_a and_o well_o skilled_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o of_o a_o haughty_a boast_a humour_n beside_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o covetous_a or_o cruel_a but_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o light-armed_n man_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o call_v herculian_o batavian_o and_o many_o company_n of_o misian_n be_v now_o make_v general_n and_o arrive_v at_o bononia_n have_v put_v all_o his_o man_n on_o board_n pass_v over_o with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o land_v at_o rutipae_n now_o call_v sandwich_n near_o richborough_n castle_n in_o kent_n 3.4_o and_o from_o thence_o march_v to_o london_n and_o there_o take_v council_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n make_v haste_n to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n this_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o he_o say_v further_a of_o this_o lupicinus_n be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o army_n have_v salute_v julian_n emperor_n and_o that_o a_o war_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v with_o constantius_n lupicinus_n be_v fear_v tho'_o absent_a
place_n 22._o of_o his_o history_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n but_o since_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o author_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o bede_n be_v only_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n murus_n and_o vallum_n which_o as_o archbishop_n usher_n very_o well_o prove_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o roman_a author_n either_o for_o a_o trench_n or_o a_o wall_n 12._o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o severus_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o vallum_n or_o trench_n cast_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o turf_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wall_n of_o solid_a stone_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v nor_o do_v the_o archbishop_n think_v this_o author_n less_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o turf_n to_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n but_o this_o last_o of_o stone_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a as_o the_o archbishop_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n shall_v have_v retreat_v above_o 100_o mile_n backward_o and_o have_v quit_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o ground_n as_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o wall_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v as_o easy_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v as_o the_o other_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o rivers_n tine_n and_o esk_n be_v above_o thrice_o as_o large_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o frith_n abovementioned_a have_v they_o not_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v those_o country_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o invade_v they_o as_o much_o elbow_n room_n as_o possible_a so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o invade_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n since_o it_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o eelebrate_v a_o historian_n as_o buchanan_n but_o also_o to_o settle_v so_o considerable_a a_o point_n in_o antiquity_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o this_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n that_o claudian_n design_v these_o verse_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n when_o describe_v the_o force_n which_o be_v muster_v together_o for_o that_o war_n to_o the_o general_n rendezvous_n he_o also_o mention_n who_o come_v from_o this_o island_n venit_fw-la &_o extremis_fw-la legio_n praetenta_fw-la britannis_fw-la quae_fw-la scoto_n that_fw-mi frena_fw-la truci_fw-la ferroque_fw-la notatis_fw-la perlegit_fw-la exangues_fw-fr picto_fw-la moriente_fw-la figuras_fw-la hither_o the_o legion_n too_o from_o britain_n come_v which_o curb_v the_o scot_n and_o do_v fierce_a nation_n tame_a who_o whilst_o the_o paint_a pict_n expire_a lie_n survey_v those_o bloodless_a figure_n as_o they_o die_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n as_o concern_v this_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 403_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v one_o maximinian_n to_o have_v then_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n last_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fight_v against_o fergus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n cccxcvi_o and_o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n together_o with_o one_o dionethius_n a_o britain_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n he_o make_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o aid_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o a_o fight_n ensue_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v repel_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o maximinian_n have_v but_o few_o soldier_n then_o in_o his_o army_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o his_o province_n whilst_o dionethius_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o subject_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o maximinian_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o disgrace_n reinforcing_a his_o troop_n with_o fresh_a supply_n march_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n ensue_v fergus_n and_o durstus_n be_v slay_v but_o king_n dionethius_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o geoffery_n dionatus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n already_o mention_v be_v carry_v off_o much_o wound_v but_o of_o this_o king_n neither_o gildas_n nennius_n nor_o bede_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o geoffery_n say_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n before_o hector_n all_o this_o tale_n concern_v this_o imaginary_a king_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o 19_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v viz._n about_o the_o year_n 406_o or_o 407_o the_o british_a army_n all_o in_o a_o mutiny_n elect_v one_o marcus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o this_o island_n and_o perhaps_o lieutenant_n here_o who_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o soon_o take_v off_o and_o then_o set_v up_o one_o gratianus_n make_v he_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a purple_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n for_o so_o much_o 40._o orosius_n his_o word_n imply_v when_o he_o call_v he_o municeps_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la insulae_fw-la but_o he_o not_o please_v they_o after_o 4_o month_n reign_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n 24._o of_o he_o nennius_n say_v nothing_o but_o mention_n one_o severus_n between_o maximus_n and_o constantius_n who_o other_o omit_v but_o 4._o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v this_o gratian_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o royal_a authority_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o the_o common_a people_n rise_v up_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o britain_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v help_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o zosimus_n and_o orosius_n both_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gratian_n ccccvii_n the_o roman_a britain_n set_v up_o one_o constantine_n a_o ordinary_a soldier_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o procopius_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a author_n and_o call_v this_o constantine_n no_o obscure_a man_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v for_o valour_n or_o nobility_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v emperor_n gather_v what_o force_n together_o he_o can_v be_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o before_o by_o maximus_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n from_o britain_n land_v at_o boulogne_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n easy_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n all_o the_o roman_a force_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o valentia_n in_o france_n he_o manful_o defend_v against_o the_o puissance_n of_o honorius_n the_o rhine_n which_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v neglect_v he_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o very_a alps_n and_o towards_o the_o seacoast_n wherever_o the_o passage_n lay_v open_a he_o build_v fort_n and_o castle_n whilst_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o son_n constans_n who_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v caesar_n he_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o grow_v insolent_a by_o this_o constant_a current_n of_o success_n not_o content_a that_o honorius_n have_v admit_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o embassy_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n accept_v his_o excuse_n that_o the_o soldier_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n against_o his_o will_n in_o hostile_a manner_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o intend_v to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o return_v to_o arles_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n ccccvii_n and_o command_v that_o city_n to_o be_v call_v constantia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o with_o the_o like_a success_n his_o son_n constans_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o gerontius_n his_o general_n he_o bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o when_o constans_n upon_o some_o suspicion_n turn_v gerontius_n out_o of_o his_o command_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v the_o affair_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
present_o decline_v for_o as_o he_o return_v from_o constantine_n out_o of_o gaul_n into_o spain_n by_o the_o way_n he_o receive_v the_o unwelcome_a news_n of_o gerontius_n have_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o set_v up_o one_o maximus_n ccccxi_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n for_o emperor_n and_o that_o have_v raise_v a_o powerful_a army_n consist_v of_o divers_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o constans_n alarm_v with_o these_o tiding_n immediate_o dispatch_v away_o one_o eddobeccus_n unto_o the_o german_n whilst_o himself_o attend_v with_o decimius_n rusticus_n who_o of_o the_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v praefect_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o franc_n almain_n and_o other_o nation_n pass_v into_o gaul_n intend_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o gerontius_n and_o by_o he_o besiege_v in_o vienna_n in_o dauphine_n the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o be_v there_o slay_v then_o gerontius_n march_v to_o meet_v constantine_n find_v he_o at_o arles_n against_o which_o city_n he_o lay_v close_a siege_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o constantius_n come_v 13._o who_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n have_v new_o make_v his_o general_n at_o who_o arrival_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n gerontius_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n retire_v into_o spain_n where_o grow_v also_o into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n with_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v his_o house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v beset_v by_o they_o he_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n manful_o defend_v himself_o and_o slay_v above_o 300_o of_o they_o and_o when_o his_o dart_n and_o other_o weapon_n be_v spend_v tho'_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v at_o a_o back_n door_n as_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v yet_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n allan_n and_o his_o wife_n nunnichia_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v first_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o he_o then_o slay_v his_o wife_n tho'_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o her_o importunity_n so_o to_o do_v refuse_v to_o out_o live_v her_o husband_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n for_o which_o her_o resolution_n sozomen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n give_v her_o great_a commendation_n this_o do_v gerontius_n turn_v his_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o his_o dagger_n this_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o his_o history_n and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v britain_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a here_o as_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o british_a bard_n who_o verse_n upon_o his_o death_n he_o there_o give_v you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n constantine_n now_o streighten_v on_o all_o side_n and_o discourage_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o eddobeccus_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o a_o little_a before_o after_o have_v be_v besiege_v 4_o month_n with_o his_o other_o son_n julian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n there_o fling_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n hope_v under_o that_o protection_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v the_o town_n but_o his_o new_a habit_n prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o behead_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n together_o with_o his_o son_n julian_n and_o brother_n name_v sebastian_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v the_o scot_n pict_n and_o vandal_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o constantine_n who_o whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o arles_n and_o mind_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o public_a affair_n invade_v his_o territory_n the_o latter_a break_n into_o gaul_n and_o then_o invade_v britain_n ccccxi_fw-la but_o the_o britain_n now_o destitute_a of_o the_o roman_a aid_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o protect_v they_o as_o zosimus_n relate_v as_o well_o the_o gaul_n as_o britain_n forthwith_o take_v arm_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o defence_n renounce_v all_o further_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v justify_v be_v then_o leave_v without_o its_o protection_n be_v thus_o harrass_v by_o their_o wont_a enemy_n have_v before_o send_v message_n to_o honorius_n for_o relief_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v rome_n itself_o ccccx_n which_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o emperor_n permit_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n they_o therefore_o be_v thus_o desert_v the_o government_n of_o course_n devolve_v to_o the_o people_n who_o thenceforth_o betake_v themselves_o to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o since_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o be_v very_o perplex_a and_o obscure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o good_a author_n and_o since_o some_o writer_n place_v the_o britain_n cast_v off_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o constantine_n abovementioned_a and_o other_o defer_v it_o 20_o year_n late_a give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o subjoin_v what_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v say_v in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n 295._o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o though_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o britain_n petition_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n for_o the_o first_o supply_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n that_o then_o invade_v they_o yet_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o bede_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o make_v gratianus_n municeps_fw-la to_o be_v set_v up_o two_o year_n before_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n which_o happen_v anno_fw-la dom._n 410_o and_o he_o also_o therein_o follow_v orosius_n relation_n concern_v constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constans_n without_o ever_o mention_v their_o continue_n to_o govern_v here_o and_o much_o less_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o britain_n as_o nennius_n false_o suppose_v but_o than_o he_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o gildas_n concern_v that_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o first_o demand_v help_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o gildas_n indeed_o mention_n it_o as_o happen_v upon_o the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n and_o his_o withdraw_v the_o force_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gratianus_n municeps_fw-la when_o the_o britain_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o assistance_n have_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o a_o legion_n send_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n suppose_n that_o claudius_n rutilius_n mention_n victorinus_n as_o a_o roman_a governor_n here_o about_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o he_o there_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o take_a tholouse_n by_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o ataulphus_n some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n and_o constantine_n now_o that_o the_o first_o supply_n that_o be_v send_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v all_o of_o they_o send_v before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n the_o say_v learned_a dr._n stillingflâ—et_n in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o 25._o claudian_n that_o stilico_n take_v particular_a care_n of_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n but_o stilico_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o army_n when_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n be_v consul_n anno_fw-la dom._n 408_o before_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a force_n send_v by_o he_o must_v be_v before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o gratianus_n and_o constantine_n ccccx_n stillico_fw-la being_n kill_v the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o usurper_n be_v set_v up_o in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o after_o their_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o supply_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o gaul_n while_o constantine_n
by_o the_o saxon_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o armorica_n be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o saxon_n 55â—_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n first_o from_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v arnâ—ndus_n accuse_v at_o rome_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anthemius_n for_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n i._n e._n anthemius_n who_o then_o come_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o upon_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_n as_o sidonius_n appolinaris_n express_o affirm_v who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o pity_v his_o case_n this_o happen_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 467_o before_o anthemius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v britain_n then_o settle_a on_o the_o loir_n but_o that_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n be_v considerable_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o miserable_a people_n as_o only_o flee_v from_o hence_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o can_v that_o of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v success_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o either_o by_o vortimer_n mean_n or_o he_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o britain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o warlike_a britain_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n a_o second_o passage_n be_v concern_v riothamus_n a_o king_n of_o these_o armorian_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n to_o assist_v the_o roman_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o he_o as_o jornandes_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o sigibert_n place_n it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 470_o now_o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o settle_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o to_o assist_v the_o roman_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o as_o mere_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o sirmondus_n gallican_n council_n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 461_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o britain_n have_v so_o full_a a_o settlement_n then_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v inhabitant_n but_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o other_o britain_n to_o go_v over_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o home_n for_o a_o people_n fright_v from_o hence_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v secure_a before_o hand_n of_o a_o kind_a reception_n there_o and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v fight_v for_o a_o dwelling_n have_v they_o not_o far_o better_a have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o country_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a colony_n of_o britain_n in_o armorica_n before_o those_o number_n go_v over_o upon_o the_o saxon_a cruelty_n of_o which_o eginhardus_fw-la and_o other_o foreign_a historian_n speak_v though_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o unless_o some_o colony_n be_v carry_v over_o before_o by_o maximus_n or_o constantine_n the_o last_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a i_o determine_v nothing_o 38._o k._n vortigern_n nothing_o better_v by_o these_o calamity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o according_a to_o nennius_n be_v call_v faustus_n and_o prove_v a_o religious_a man_n ccccliv_n live_v in_o great_a devotion_n by_o the_o river_n rennis_n in_o glamorganshire_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n concern_v the_o dialogue_n between_o vortigern_n and_o st._n german_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o incest_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n in_o which_o st._n german_a preside_v be_v certain_o false_a he_o be_v then_o dead_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n the_o year_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o vortigern_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n seem_v altogether_o unlikely_a for_o when_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o he_o marry_v rowena_n for_o nennius_n place_n it_o afterward_o nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o she_o since_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v she_o continue_v his_o wife_n long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o hengist_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v another_o wife_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o her_o sake_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v that_o the_o noble_n of_o britain_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o king_n vortigern_n for_o the_o great_a partiality_n he_o show_v to_o the_o saxon_n monm_n and_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v it_o beseech_v the_o king_n whole_o to_o desert_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v his_o son_n vortimer_n king_n 38._o who_o follow_v their_o advice_n begin_v to_o expel_v the_o saxon_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n diervent_a or_o darent_fw-la in_o kent_n where_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o beside_o which_o that_o he_o fight_v also_o another_o battle_n with_o they_o near_o the_o ford_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n episford_n and_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n sathenegabail_n cccclv_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o say_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n fight_v with_o king_n vortigern_n at_o a_o place_n call_v eglesford_n now_o aylesford_n in_o kent_n and_o that_o horsa_n be_v there_o slay_v nennius_n say_v by_o cartigern_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n vortimer_n name_n and_o that_o afterward_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesk_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n the_o saxon_n choose_v hengist_n for_o their_o king_n be_v 8_o year_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o polychron_n nennius_n suppose_v vortimer_n to_o have_v fight_v a_o three_o battle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v near_o the_o stone_n titulus_fw-la which_o be_v fix_v near_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o gallic_n sea_n which_o place_n archbishop_n usher_n will_v have_v to_o be_v stonar_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a port_n and_o fort_n in_o kent_n suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v lapis_fw-la populi_n in_o stead_n of_o tituli_fw-la and_o than_o folkstone_n in_o kent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o lapis_n populi_n in_o the_o latin_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o from_o he_o matthew_n westminster_n further_o relate_v that_o hengist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o valour_n of_o k._n vortimer_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n whither_o he_o be_v also_o pursue_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o saxon_n be_v force_v on_o board_n their_o ship_n return_v into_o germany_n nennius_n add_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o island_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n which_o tho'_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o english_a saxon_n annal_n yet_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a since_o bede_n relate_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a army_n return_v home_o when_o the_o native_n tho'_o before_o drive_v out_o or_o disperse_v begin_v again_o to_o take_v fresh_a courage_n and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n and_o retreat_n this_o year_n vortimer_n have_v obtain_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o saxon_n cccclvi_fw-la be_v
fight_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v call_v glein_n or_o gleni_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v in_o devonshire_n but_o by_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v glein_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o battle_n be_v near_o another_o river_n call_v duglâ—s_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o linvis_n or_o linnis_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o river_n dug_n or_o due_a dviii_o in_o lincâ—lnshire_n but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o lancashire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v dugle_n near_o wigan_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v by_o a_o river_n call_v bassa_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v by_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o eight_o battle_n be_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o gunion_n or_o guinion_n in_o which_o arthur_n carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o as_o mat._n westminster_n have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o target_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o day_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n the_o nine_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n kaer-leon_n now_o chester_n the_o ten_o be_v near_o a_o river_n call_v ribroit_n or_o arderic_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v agued_a cath_z reginian_a which_o be_v some_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v edinburgh_n h._n huntingdon_n confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v unknown_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o guess_v at_o in_o we_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o battle_n since_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n print_v at_o oxon_n as_o also_o for_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n aforego_v and_o althô_o they_o may_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o king_n arthur_n yet_o may_v be_v fight_v under_o vortigern_n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o battle_n be_v real_o fight_v by_o king_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o english_a writer_n and_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n express_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o k._n cerdic_n fight_v often_o with_o arthur_n tho'_o he_o be_v overcome_v yet_o still_o come_v on_o again_o more_o fierce_o until_o arthur_n be_v quite_o weary_v out_o after_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o cerdic_n come_v over_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o country_n he_o then_o call_v west-sexe_n and_o thomas_n rudburne_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n fight_v oftentimes_o with_o king_n arthur_n who_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o war_n make_v a_o league_n with_o cerdic_n who_o thereupon_o grant_v to_o the_o cornish-man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o which_o show_v this_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v make_v he_o which_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o the_o welsh_a historian_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o glastenbury_n be_v in_o gildas_n his_o time_n besiege_v by_o king_n arthur_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n 13._o because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v there_o keep_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o place_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n march_v to_o take_v the_o town_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n accompany_v with_o gildas_n go_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o persuade_v melvas_n his_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o ravish_a wife_n which_o be_v do_v both_o king_n be_v reconcile_v which_o plain_o show_v this_o arthur_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n who_o can_v thus_o tame_o swallow_v such_o a_o affront_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o relate_v ann._n that_o stufe_fw-fr and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o three_o ship_n at_o the_o port_n call_v cerdics-ora_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n dxiv_o h._n huntingdon_n make_v a_o long_a description_n of_o this_o battle_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o omit_v dxiv_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o british_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n side_n as_o also_o in_o the_o valley_n which_o at_o first_o put_v the_o saxon_n in_o much_o fear_n till_o recover_v themselves_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rout._n under_o this_o year_n also_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o polychron_n place_n the_o death_n of_o aesc_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n to_o who_o succeed_v otta_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n relate_v of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o history_n about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o without_o assign_v the_o year_n the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o death_n of_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o britain_n under_o his_o command_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n cyssa_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o posterity_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o king_n dxix_o this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o same_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdice's-ford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v reign_v there_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a begin_v to_o reign_v it_o seem_v king_n cerdic_n be_v hitherto_o very_o modest_a for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o 24_o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o now_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o very_a large_a territory_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v well_o establish_v by_o this_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdice's-ford_n but_o the_o time_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o at_o last_o it_o conquer_v all_o the_o other_o six_o saxon_a kingdom_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o england_n so_o that_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o king_n may_v be_v by_o they_o the_o better_o distinguish_v dxx_o in_o this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o best_a british_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o print_v chronicle_n relate_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon-hill_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o british_a writer_n suppose_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v command_v in_o person_n tho'_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a general_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a british_a account_n aurelius_n die_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o battle_n this_o nennius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n yet_o since_o mr._n milton_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o establish_v that_o point_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a since_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o arthur_n be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n be_v these_o first_o that_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a british_a historian_n except_o nennius_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o and_o who_o all_o
dxlii_o king_n arthur_n die_v this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o british_a writer_n agree_v but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o british_a chronicle_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o camala_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n mordred_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a who_o succeed_v he_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v arthur_n at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o constantine_n his_o cousin_n son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o he_o make_v to_o have_v fight_v several_a time_n with_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o after_o 4_o year_n reign_v die_v but_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n we_o have_v see_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o constantine_n but_o leave_v here_o a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o near_a 11_o year_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n withgar_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o withgarasbyrig_n which_o place_n be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n be_v certain_o some_o place_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o caresbrook_n castle_n in_o the_o same_o island_n dxliu_o let_v we_o now_o look_v back_o to_o the_o british_a affair_n dxliu_o king_n constantine_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffery_n to_o have_v die_v about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v his_o nephew_n aurelius_n conan_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v about_o two_o year_n be_v follow_v by_o vortipore_o who_o also_o die_v four_o year_n after_o be_v succeed_v by_o malgo_n call_v by_o gildas_n malgoclunus_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o maelgwn_n guine_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n so_o that_o according_a to_o geoffery_n these_o three_o prince_n reign_v successive_o after_o one_o another_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v with_o gildas_n epistle_n who_o speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o malgo_n or_o malgocunus_fw-la be_v only_o king_n of_o north-wales_n or_o else_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n as_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n affirm_v but_o that_o vortipore_o be_v king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n gildas_n himself_o relate_v whilst_o aurelius_n conan_n rule_v in_o powis_n land_n or_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n as_o archbishop_n usher_n with_o preat_a probability_n suppose_v but_o gildas_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o british_a king_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n britain_n have_v king_n yet_o tyrant_n it_o have_v judge_n but_o prey_v upon_o and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a their_o king_n have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v whoremonger_n often_o swear_v yet_o as_o often_o perjure_v themselves_o often_o make_v war_n but_o those_o unjust_a or_o civil_a one_o prosecute_n thief_n yet_o have_v the_o great_a near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n despise_v the_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a and_o countenance_v the_o bloody_a and_o adulterous_a keep_v man_n in_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v put_v there_o rather_o out_o of_o malice_n than_o desert_n and_o then_o proceed_v particular_o to_o all_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o he_o call_v the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o a_o impure_a damonian_a lioness_n and_o accuse_v he_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v two_o innocent_a youth_n of_o royal_a blood_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v this_o prince_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o frequent_a adultery_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o next_o place_n apply_v himself_o to_o aurelius_n conan_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a parricide_n beside_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n he_o have_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o prey_n foment_v civil_a war_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o come_v to_o vortipore_o who_o he_o call_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n and_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o tho'_o his_o head_n be_v then_o grey_a yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n his_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o he_o he_o also_o advise_v to_o repentance_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o cuneglasus_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o cambrian_a britain_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o either_o he_o never_o see_v this_o copy_n of_o gildas_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v this_o prince_n have_v already_o make_v as_o many_o king_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o as_o the_o time_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o will_v allow_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v gildas_n accuse_v he_o for_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n against_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n against_o god_n by_o infinite_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o have_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n dxliu_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o cousin_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o island_n dragon_n and_o the_o expeller_n of_o many_o other_o tyrant_n he_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n and_o great_a in_o power_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o britain_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v better_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n his_o uncle_n with_o many_o of_o his_o men._n after_o many_o other_o reproof_n threaten_v he_o with_o speedy_a destruction_n unless_o he_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o gildas_n reproof_n to_o the_o british_a prince_n from_o which_o all_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n tho'_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o title_n they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v uncertain_a more_o than_o that_o it_o seem_v probable_a some_o of_o these_o prince_n here_o mention_v be_v descend_v from_o aurelius_n ambrose_n tho'_o as_o gildas_n observe_v high_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o great_a action_n these_o king_n do_v during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o good_a quality_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o be_v not_o know_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o fame_n which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o very_o few_o good_a quality_n because_o we_o here_o find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o bad_a one_o who_o succeed_v each_o of_o these_o king_n in_o their_o distinct_a territory_n the_o most_o authentic_a british_a chronicle_n do_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o tho'_o geoffery_n make_v one_o careticus_fw-la to_o have_v now_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v unconquered_a by_o the_o saxon_n and_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v malgo_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o saxon_n send_v for_o one_o gormund_n a_o african_a king_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o saxon_n set_v upon_o careticus_fw-la and_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o circester_n and_o take_v and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o fight_v with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n yet_o since_o neither_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a historian_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v these_o king_n or_o any_o african_n that_o ever_o invade_v britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a invention_n of_o this_o author_n but_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o gildas_n character_n of_o their_o king_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o that_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o he_o thus_o reprove_v britain_n say_v he_o have_v bishop_n but_o without_o discretion_n many_o minister_n but_o those_o impudent_a many_o clerk_n but_o subtle_a prowler_n pastor_n in_o name_n but_o indeed_o wolf_n
till_o then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a about_o this_o time_n geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n make_v careticus_fw-la above_o mention_v to_o have_v succeed_v malgo_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mael_n gwine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n see_v his_o weakness_n invite_v gormund_n a_o african_a king_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o invade_v england_n with_o six_o thousand_o african_n who_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o careticus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o in_o many_o battle_n at_o last_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n which_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v he_o again_o join_v battle_n with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o severne_n into_o wales_n and_o than_o gormund_n destroy_v all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n obtain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o these_o king_n gareticus_n and_o garmund_n since_o not_o only_o the_o most_o authentic_a welsh_a chronicle_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_a romance_n and_o invent_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o gap_n in_o his_o british_a history_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o gormund_n a_o danish_a king_n may_v reign_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o other_o historian_n but_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v from_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o this_o year_n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dxcii_o ceawlin_fw-ge late_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v cwichelm_fw-ge his_o brother_n dxciii_o together_o with_o cryda_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wipha_n or_o wippa_n and_o ethelfred_n begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida._n anno._n this_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o also_o invade_v and_o seize_v those_o of_o other_o but_o the_o three_o year_n after_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o pope_n gregory_n send_v augustine_n into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n dxcvi_o as_o for_o the_o british_a affair_n we_o have_v but_o little_o more_o to_o remark_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o maelgwin_n gwine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o year_n only_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n that_o about_o this_o time_n tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n who_o be_v still_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n till_o go_v in_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o at_o tinterne_n by_o the_o river_n wye_n but_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n as_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v when_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o 24_o year_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v cadwan_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o year_n of_o this_o election_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o geoffry_n nor_o be_v this_o prince_n mention_v by_o any_o other_o british_a author_n or_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v speak_v far_a of_o this_o prince_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n dxcvii_o who_o make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n fight_v sometime_o against_o the_o other_o english-saxons_a sometime_o against_o the_o britain_n or_o else_o against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a this_o year_n augustine_n the_o monk_n with_o his_o companion_n arrive_v in_o britain_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n of_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v wales_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o side_n of_o our_o island_n be_v now_o whole_o confine_v bangor_n in_o the_o north_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n in_o south-wales_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v also_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v likewise_o a_o college_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o of_o which_o as_o alex._n elsebiensis_n relate_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o founder_n who_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n to_o who_o succeed_v david_n afterward_o saint_v who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 509_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n arthur_n he_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o menevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrockshire_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o several_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o age_n as_o first_o daniel_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o flourish_v iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v samson_n his_o scholar_n consecrate_a bishop_n by_o dubritius_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n david_n this_o samson_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n have_v upon_o his_o leave_v britain_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n along_o with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v not_o to_o omit_v pattern_n and_o petroc_n the_o former_a a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o cornwall_n beside_o congal_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o asaph_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v taliessen_v the_o famous_a british_a poet_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n all_o these_o flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n which_o now_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v want_v of_o they_o thus_o omit_v fable_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o truth_n transact_v in_o britain_n since_o the_o roman_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o forsake_v it_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o desolation_n bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n on_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n drive_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v reform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o rich_a country_n into_o a_o mountainous_a and_o barren_a corner_n by_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n so_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o unchristian_a work_n than_o downright_a infidelity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o the_o britain_n omission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english-saxons_a though_o they_o inhabit_v the_o same_o island_n be_v any_o of_o their_o cry_a sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o the_o saxon_n will_v ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o have_v take_v their_o country_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o this_o nation_n but_o appoint_v other_o preacher_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o tâ—â—_n former_a book_n set_v down_o promiscuous_o according_a to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v shall_v render_v their_o succession_n perplex_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o have_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saâ—â—n_a heptarchy_n together_o with_o their_o king_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o note_v the_o year_n in_o
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
who_o leave_v the_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v cut_v to_o piece_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o tho'_o he_o say_v express_o cap._n that_o this_o fight_n be_v at_o chester_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o britain_n which_o when_o king_n ethelfrid_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o townsman_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o siege_n trust_v in_o their_o number_n sally_v out_o to_o fight_v who_o when_o by_o a_o ambush_n lay_v near_o the_o city_n he_o have_v easy_o overcome_v he_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v in_o great_a number_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o british_a army_n of_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n since_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v leave_v such_o vast_a remain_n of_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n as_o you_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v call_v bangor_n which_o be_v then_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o here_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o bangor_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v be_v in_o flintshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi whereas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o caernarvanshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n or_o streight_n of_o menai_n which_o part_v that_o country_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o of_o all_o these_o great_a ruin_n mention_v by_o malmesbury_n there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o old_a city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o england_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o wales_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi running_z betwixt_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n of_o geâ—ffeâ—y_n of_o monmouth_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v archbishop_n augustine_n to_o have_v persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o destroy_v these_o monk_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o ancient_a author_n dcvii_o in_o his_o history_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o monsieur_n dachery_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o likewise_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o tho'_o bede_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o augâ—stine_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o happen_v yet_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o saxon_a version_n but_o beside_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o cruel_a a_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n suppose_v this_o passage_n of_o bede_n not_o to_o be_v his_o that_o augustine_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 605_o where_o i_o have_v already_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n suppose_v augustine_n to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15_o and_o in_o some_o copy_n 16_o year_n and_o then_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v survive_v this_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o account_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v augustine_n guilty_a of_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o bede_n relate_v 4._o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o alive_a ordain_v laurence_n for_o his_o successor_n lest_o himself_o be_v dead_a the_o yet_o weak_a state_n of_o that_o church_n if_o vacant_a tho'_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o not_o like_o long_a to_o survive_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 605_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o circumstance_n bede_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 604_o have_v ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o which_o relation_n follow_v that_o concern_v augustine_n death_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mention_v there_o have_v not_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n text_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v within_o less_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o and_o who_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o pope_n deusdedit_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 605._o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n gregory_n iv_o o_o idus_fw-la martii_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n augustine_n vii_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v marianus_n scotus_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o former_a of_o who_o under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 605_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n have_v ordain_v laurence_n the_o presbyter_n archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o a_o short_a time_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tho'_o in_o florence_n copy_n it_o be_v place_v under_o the_o year_n 604_o which_o difference_n may_v easy_o happen_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o will._n thorne_n the_o historian_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n col_fw-fr from_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o st._n augustine_n that_o now_o be_v lose_v who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o many_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n think_v he_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 613_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o false_a date_n of_o some_o chronicle_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n whereas_o bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o he_o ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v with_o who_o also_o agree_v a_o ancient_a anonymous_n chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o also_o the_o short_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n which_o contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o which_o place_n the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n augustine_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o laurentius_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 604_o but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n decease_v wherein_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o short_a dissertation_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n i_o have_v have_v towards_o settle_v this_o obscure_a question_n now_o have_v clear_v archbishop_n augustine_n memory_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o time_n laurentius_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v see_v the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o found_v dcviii_o but_o much_o increase_v begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o pastoral_n care_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o british_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a archbishop_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v through_o out_o
all_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o he_o therein_o complain_v of_o draganus_n a_o irish_a bishop_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o laurentius_n write_v letter_n not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o also_o to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a but_o how_o well_o he_o succeed_v therein_o the_o present_a time_n say_v bede_n declare_v about_o which_o year_n also_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n concern_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n dcxi_o this_o year_n also_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n tho'_o for_o what_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v uncertain_a since_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n 5._o by_o his_o successor_n who_o continue_v pagan_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n ceolwulf_n die_v cynegil_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ceolric_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o cynegil_n and_o cwichelme_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n dcxiv_o and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n which_o battle_n h._n huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o saxon_a and_o british_a troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n the_o fight_n immediate_o begin_v when_o the_o britain_n fear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o saxon_a battle_n axe_n and_o long_a lance_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v so_o that_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v pretty_a near_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o cwichelme_v here_o mention_v be_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o cynegil_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o royal_a power_n dcxiv_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v make_v cwichelme_fw-mi to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cinegil_n tho'_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a but_o let_v it_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stout_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n who_o govern_v with_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o future_a time_n tho'_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v be_v already_o build_v about_o twenty_o year_n dcxv_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o monastery_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v not_o found_v till_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o manuscript_n above_o mention_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n but_o also_o from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n 1._o and_o about_o this_o very_a year_n that_o it_o be_v first_o replenish_v with_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o letter_n though_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n have_v promise_v to_o recite_v yet_o be_v by_o he_o forget_v or_o else_o ommit_v in_o our_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a manuscript_n concern_v which_o monastery_n the_o aforecited_a author_n far_o add_v that_o though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n aelfric_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o clerk_n i._n e._n secular_a canon_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n who_o succeed_v st._n augustine_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n of_o what_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v who_o augustine_n and_o laurentius_n place_v in_o these_o two_o monastery_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la have_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n since_o he_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o benedictine_n rule_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o never_o perfect_o observe_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o order_n they_o be_v of_o since_o the_o general_a tradition_n in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a english_a monastery_n of_o the_o benedâ—ctine_n order_n be_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o rule_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 509_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o st._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n die_v that_o year_n and_o he_o have_v long_o before_o his_o death_n found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o which_o augustine_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o order_n since_o those_o that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o coleman_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o all_o the_o eastern_a monk_n do_v then_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v yet_o even_o these_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o quit_v that_o rule_n and_o follow_v the_o more_o modern_a one_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n heddie_n in_o his_o 14._o life_n of_o st._n wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o chronology_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n dcxv_o print_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la after_o will._n thornes_n chronicle_n under_o anno_fw-la 666_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n thus_o observe_v that_o this_o year_n bishop_n wilfred_n cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n 2229._o into_o which_o he_o then_o go_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n before_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o along_o with_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o concern_v this_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a english_a monk_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n equitus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o order_n whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n write_v over_o to_o our_o antiquary_n in_o england_n viz._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n h._n spelman_n mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n selden_n appeal_n to_o their_o judgement_n herein_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o express_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o order_n as_o that_o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la and_o further_o
grow_a greatness_n of_o king_n edwin_n dcxxvi_o send_v privy_o one_o eomer_n a_o hire_a cutthroat_n to_o assassinate_v he_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o his_o master_n with_o a_o poison_a weapon_n stab_v at_o edwin_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o yorkshire_n on_o a_o easter-day_n which_o lilla_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v attendant_n at_o the_o lucky_a instant_n perceive_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o defend_v he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o blow_n through_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o reach_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n the_o murderer_n be_v now_o encompass_v with_o many_o sword_n and_o make_v more_o desperate_a by_o his_o own_o danger_n slay_v another_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o night_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v call_v eanfle_v and_o when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o paulinus_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o god_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v safe_o deliver_v by_o his_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v well_o please_v promise_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o life_n and_o victory_n against_o that_o king_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v a_o murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o a_o earnest_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o newborn_a daughter_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n who_o with_o 12_o other_o of_o his_o family_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v baptize_v and_o by_o that_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v subdue_v and_o put_v some_o of_o those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v other_o to_o mercy_n he_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la who_o under_o this_o year_n make_v k._n cuichelme_v abovemention_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o this_o battle_n though_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o annal_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o christen_v near_o ten_o year_n after_o but_o tho'_o after_o this_o victory_n k._n edwin_n forbear_v to_o worship_v idol_n yet_o venture_v he_o not_o present_o to_o receive_v baptism_n but_o first_o take_v care_n to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o confer_v with_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n who_o he_o think_v most_o wise_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pierce_a understanding_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o often_o consider_v with_o himself_o which_o religion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v follow_v 10._o about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o have_v brief_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v extol_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o own_o wife_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o pope_n write_v also_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o queen_n ethelâ—urga_n his_o wife_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v her_o conversion_n and_o praise_v her_o piety_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n she_o have_v begin_v dcxxvi_o and_o to_o do_v her_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v her_o husband_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o tho'_o the_o king_n joyful_o receive_v these_o letter_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o wonderful_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o vision_n abovementioned_a for_o when_o the_o king_n still_o defer_v the_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n bishop_n aidan_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v have_v that_o transaction_n reveal_v to_o he_o for_o one_o day_n come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sign_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v much_o surprise_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o bishop_n raise_v he_o up_o say_v thus_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o desire_v perform_v now_o what_o so_o long_o since_o you_o promise_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o now_o bring_v you_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o only_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o also_o make_v you_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v nay_o 13â—_n aught_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o i_o must_v first_o consult_v further_o with_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o councillor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a together_o which_o paulinus_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o king_n there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o his_o wise_a man_n ask_v they_o several_o what_o they_o think_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a among_o they_o to_o who_o coifi_n chief_a of_o the_o idol-priest_n present_o answer_v you_o may_v sir_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o free_o my_o opinion_n the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o although_o no_o man_n have_v more_o studious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n than_o myself_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n from_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a in_o all_o their_o undertake_n whereas_o if_o these_o god_n have_v any_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v assist_v i_o who_o take_v such_o care_n to_o serve_v they_o wherefore_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a examination_n you_o find_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n now_o preach_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o old_a let_v we_o then_o receive_v it_o without_o delay_n to_o which_o opinion_n another_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o yield_v his_o assent_n further_o say_v it_o seem_v sir_n to_o i_o that_o the_o present_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v unknown_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a sparrow_n which_o whilst_o you_o feast_v in_o your_o presence-chamber_n fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n and_o out_o at_o another_o we_o see_v it_o that_o short_a time_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v then_o well_o shelter_v from_o wind_n and_o wether_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o get_v out_o into_o the_o cold_a air_n whither_o it_o go_v we_o be_v altogether_o as_o ignorant_a as_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v thus_o we_o can_v give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n during_o its_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n whilst_o hoâ—sed_v and_o harbour_v therein_o but_o where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o how_o it_o fare_v afterwards_o be_v to_o we_o altogether_o unknown_a if_o therefore_o paulinus_n his_o preach_v can_v certain_o inform_v we_o herein_o it_o deserve_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v well_o receive_v to_o which_o discourse_n coifi_n also_o further_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v paulinus_n himself_o preach_v concern_v his_o god_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o coifi_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v long_o since_o understand_v that_o what_o we_o worship_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o less_o still_o i_o find_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o that_o truth_n clear_o shine_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o short_a the_o king_n not_o only_o give_v paulinus_n his_o consent_n to_o preach_v public_o but_o also_o renounce_v his_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o coifi_n the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o shall_v undertake_v it_o he_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o horse_n and_o arm_n dcxxvi_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o
his_o room_n who_o come_v to_o paulinus_n as_o far_o as_o lincoln_n 18._o be_v there_o by_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcxxxiii_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v conquer_v by_o king_n edwin_n lose_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o irish_a he_o overcome_v penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o fight_n and_o then_o make_v he_o join_v his_o force_n against_o king_n edwin_n all_o which_o be_v probable_a enough_o for_o 20._o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o cadwallo_n this_o year_n rebel_a against_o king_n edwin_n together_o with_o penda_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n when_o king_n edwin_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v hethfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o king_n edwin_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v in_o which_o fight_n osfrid_n his_o son_n a_o warlike_a young_a prince_n also_o fall_v but_o edfrid_n the_o young_a be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o penda_n be_v afterward_o by_o he_o murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o year_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_n have_v till_o now_o be_v successful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n but_o there_o now_o ensue_v a_o very_a sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n since_o of_o these_o two_o general_n the_o one_o be_v a_o profess_a pagan_a and_o the_o other_o though_o a_o christian_a in_o name_n yet_o show_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a for_o cadwallo_n although_o he_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n not_o sex_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o great_a cruelty_n tyrannise_v for_o a_o long_a while_n over_o all_o those_o province_n and_o seem_v resolve_v quite_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o church_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n time_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o pagan_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o there_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v and_o oswald_n his_o successor_n finish_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o confusion_n in_o those_o part_n and_o no_o refuge_n or_o safety_n any_o where_o to_o be_v expect_v queen_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n together_o with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n she_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o basse_fw-fr a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o also_o bring_v with_o he_o eanfrede_v the_o king_n daughter_n as_o also_o vscfrea_n his_o son_n and_o iffi_n his_o grandson_n by_o osfrid_n who_o their_o mother_n afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n eadbald_a and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n dagobert_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n want_v a_o pastor_n romanus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n paulinus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v dcxxxiv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edwin_n osric_n the_o son_n of_o elfric_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n who_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v by_o paulinus_n 1._o whilst_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o edwin_n all_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o young_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n live_v in_o exile_n either_o with_o the_o scot_n or_o pict_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o religious_a rite_n whilst_o both_o these_o king_n last_o mention_v abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o cadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n dcxxxiv_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n osric_n have_v besiege_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a town_n cadwallo_n sally_v out_o with_o his_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o northumbrian_n province_n nor_o as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o at_o length_n eanfrid_n come_v to_o he_o imprudent_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cousin_n before_o that_o year_n say_v bede_n be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n account_v unlucky_a 3._o and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o prince_n who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o british_a king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o those_o who_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o to_o cast_v this_o year_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n eanfrid_n and_o march_v with_o a_o small_a force_n but_o fortify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rout_v ceadwalla_n 1._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n with_o his_o vast_a army_n which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v as_o he_o boast_v and_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denisesbourn_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n say_v our_o author_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n where_o oswald_n be_v to_o give_v battle_n erect_v a_o large_a wooden-cross_n and_o he_o himself_o labour_v in_o set_v of_o it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o army_n let_v we_o now_o kneel_v down_o and_o joint_o pray_v unto_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_o true_a god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o undertake_v a_o just_a war_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n the_o rest_n of_o bede_n miracle_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o cross_n i_o omit_v as_o very_o incredible_a and_o superstitious_a but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o great_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o cadwallo_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v make_v this_o cadwallo_n not_o only_o to_o have_v overcome_v edwin_n and_o other_o saxon_a king_n in_o divers_a battle_n and_o to_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n at_o london_n and_o that_o live_n and_o die_v victorious_a he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n be_v set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n have_v reign_v forty_o eight_o year_n all_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o london_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v who_o do_v not_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o but_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o send_v to_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o bede_n be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n he_o have_v together_o with_o his_o follower_n receive_v baptism_n desire_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v he_o by_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o long_o without_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o request_n
receive_v schoolmaster_n out_o of_o kent_n but_o two_o year_n after_o this_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a affair_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o sound_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v take_v notice_n that_o from_o bedâ—'s_n thus_o mention_v king_n sigebert_n sound_v this_o school_n polâ—dore_v virgil_n and_o leland_n conclude_v that_o this_o school_n be_v in_o cambridge_n and_o that_o it_o give_v be_v to_o that_o university_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o cambridge_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n dcxxxvi_o specify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o in_o cambridge_n or_o if_o there_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o school_n to_o teach_v boy_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n there_o be_v no_o school_n much_o less_o a_o university_n there_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o king_n reign_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v what_o bede_n there_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o in_o his_o reign_n one_o furseus_n or_o fursee_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v many_o and_o confirm_v divers_a other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v have_v a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v cnobsbury_n which_o afterward_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n dcxxxix_o this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o byrinus_fw-la baptize_v king_n cuthr_v at_o dorceaster_n and_o at_o the_o font_n receive_v he_o for_o his_o godson_n this_o cuthred_n tho'_o here_o call_v king_n yet_o be_v only_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o title_n of_o cyne_v be_v often_o give_v to_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n dcxl._n this_o year_n eadbald_n king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v 25_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o earcombert_n his_o son_n who_o hold_v it_o 24_o year_n and_o some_o month_n the_o saxon_a annal_n say_v this_o king_n eadbald_n have_v two_o son_n 8._o ermeâ—red_n and_o earcombert_n but_o mat._n westminster_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n add_v that_o the_o young_a crafty_o supplant_v the_o elder_a and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o this_o earcombert_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o who_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n now_o call_v lent_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v appoint_a competent_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o ibid._n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o lend_v that_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n this_o king_n daughter_n call_v earcongath_o or_o earcongota_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n found_v by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n in_o the_o town_n call_v brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n many_o who_o desire_v to_o undertake_v those_o vow_n use_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o french_a monastery_n or_o else_o send_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o chief_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n and_o andelegium_n the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o also_o mention_n one_o ermenred_n to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o king_n earcombert_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v two_o son_n ethelbert_n and_o ethelred_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thunâ—re_n one_o of_o his_o thanes_z who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o this_o cruel_a execution_n when_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v now_o reign_v 9_o year_n dcxlii_o take_v in_o that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o two_o apostate_n king_n be_v kill_v who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 9_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v maserfield_n now_o oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n and_o be_v there_o unfortunate_o slay_v in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n appear_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o improbable_a i_o omit_v and_o refer_v those_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o general_o believe_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n viz._n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o high_o celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n dcxlii_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v still_o preserve_v at_o bebbanburg_a uncorrupt_a for_o penda_n have_v most_o inhuman_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n 18._o make_v war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n and_o still_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o they_o urge_v sigebert_n who_o have_v be_v former_o their_o king_n but_o be_v now_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o come_v out_o to_o battle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n and_o so_o fetch_v he_o out_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o as_o hope_v that_o the_o soldier_n will_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o fly_v have_v with_o they_o one_o who_o have_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o commander_n but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n carry_v nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o slay_v together_o with_o egric_fw-la the_o present_a king_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v but_o anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n succeed_v they_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n but_o who_o also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o this_o pagan_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o year_n cenwall_n or_o cenwalc_n dcxliii_o succeed_v cynegil_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o reign_v 31_o year_n this_o king_n command_v the_o old_a church_n of_o cotton_n winchester_n to_o be_v build_v which_o have_v be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n cynegil_n tho'_o he_o never_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o hedda_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n this_o king_n also_o give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o bishopric_n all_o the_o land_n lie_v about_o winchester_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o leucas_n or_o league_n which_o grant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o king_n kenwalk_n note_v that_o at_o the_o first_o foundation_n this_o monastery_n be_v for_o secular_a canon_n till_o the_o year_n 963_o that_o bishop_n ethelwold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edgar_n turn_v out_o these_o canon_n and_o place_v benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n this_o year_n paulinus_n decease_v at_o rochester_n dcxliv_o who_o have_v be_v first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n in_o this_o city_n and_o be_v bishop_n 21_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n oswin_n the_o son_n of_o osric_n the_o cousin_n of_o edwin_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o reign_v 7_o year_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulinus_n dcxlv_o archbishop_n honorius_n consecrate_v ithamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n cenwalc_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o bede_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n 7._o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_a war_n make_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o remain_v 3_o year_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o there_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o king_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o pious_a issue_n '_o this_o year_n king_n cenwalc_n be_v baptize_v and_o dcxlvi_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v after_o 3_o year_n banishment_n gather_v fresh_a force_n
recover_v his_o kingdom_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v hitherto_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n relate_v but_o bede_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o after_o this_o king_n have_v be_v some_o time_n restore_v there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v agelbert_n a_o french_a man_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o learning_n and_o industry_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v he_o offer_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n dcxlvi_o he_o remain_v there_o bishop_n several_a year_n till_o the_o king_n find_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v english_a and_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o bad_a pronunciation_n introduce_v another_o bishop_n one_o wini_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n over_o his_o head_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o france_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n settle_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o winchester_n at_o which_o agelbert_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o there_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n die_v a_o old_a man_n but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o daparture_n wini_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n retire_v to_o wulfer_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o buy_v of_o he_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n sit_v there_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o simony_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v no_o small_a time_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereupon_o king_n cenwalc_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o war_n send_v messenger_n into_o france_n to_z bishop_n agelbert_n desire_v he_o to_o return_v and_o reassume_v the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v leave_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o return_v be_v already_o engage_v in_o another_o charge_n yet_o to_o comply_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n he_o send_v he_o his_o nephew_n elutherius_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o he_o please_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v for_o many_o year_n govern_v alone_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o tho'_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o year_n be_v by_o bede_n relate_v as_o one_o continue_a story_n this_o year_n cenwalc_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v cuthr_v his_o cousin_n three_o thousand_o hide_n of_o land_n dcxlviii_o near_o aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n this_o cuthred_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cwichelme_v and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynegil_n but_o two_o year_n after_o dcl_o aegelbyerth_n a_o bishop_n who_o come_v from_o france_n after_o byrinus_fw-la undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v at_o large_a by_o bede_n dcli_o this_o year_n k._n oswin_n be_v slay_v twelve_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o within_o twelve_o day_n afterward_o die_v also_o aidan_n the_o bishop_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o king_n death_n be_v by_o bede_n thus_o relate_v that_o king_n oswin_n who_o succeed_v k._n oswald_n his_o brother_n 14._o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o consort_n or_o sharer_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n call_v oswi_n the_o son_n of_o usric_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n edwin_n whilst_o oswin_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o dâ—ira_n for_o seven_o year_n with_o great_a happiness_n and_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o oswy_a who_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n will_v not_o long_o maintain_v peace_n with_o he_o till_o at_o last_o fresh_a dissension_n still_o arise_v between_o they_o he_o destroy_v oswin_n by_o treachery_n for_o both_o their_o army_n now_o lie_v near_o each_o other_o as_o ready_a to_o fight_v when_o oswin_n see_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o force_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wage_v battle_n with_o he_o who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o much_o great_a army_n he_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o fight_v and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n so_o he_o send_v home_o his_o army_n from_o a_o place_n call_v wilfers_n dun_n and_o himself_o retire_v with_o only_o one_o faithful_a follower_n to_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o house_n of_o earl_n hunwald_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o it_o prove_v far_o otherwise_o for_o by_o he_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o there_o slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o k._n oswi_n together_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n tondhere_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v iâ—gerlingum_n this_o fact_n of_o king_n oswy_n as_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o all_o man_n dcli_o so_o it_o afterward_o prove_v most_o hateful_a to_o himself_o who_o repent_v of_o it_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v kill_v this_o king_n oswin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n tall_a of_o stature_n affable_a and_o very_o bountiful_a all_o which_o excellent_a endowment_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n procure_v he_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o many_o noble_a person_n out_o of_o all_o the_o english_a province_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v get_v into_o his_o service_n but_o above_o all_o his_o humility_n and_o singular_a modesty_n be_v most_o remarkable_a whereof_o bede_n give_v we_o this_o instance_n k._n oswin_n have_v bestow_v a_o excellent_a horse_n upon_o aidan_n that_o charitable_a b_o of_o lindisfarne_n but_o the_o bishop_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n ask_v a_o alm_n give_v he_o the_o horse_n with_o all_o the_o rich_a furniture_n upon_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o dinner_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n bishop_n why_o will_v you_o give_v that_o noble_a horse_n that_o i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o own_o saddle_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v we_o not_o many_o worse_a horse_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v better_o serve_v the_o poor_a instead_o of_o this_o horse_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o your_o own_o ride_v the_o bishop_n instant_o reply_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v that_o son_n of_o a_o mare_n more_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o seat_n but_o the_o king_n be_v new_o come_v in_o from_o hunt_v fate_n down_o by_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o attendant_n but_o remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v he_o rise_v sudden_o up_o and_o give_v his_o sword_n to_o his_o servant_n run_v hasty_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a affirm_v he_o will_v never_o after_o speak_v or_o concern_v himself_o whatever_o he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god._n the_o bishop_n be_v wonderful_o amaze_v and_o rise_v hasty_o from_o his_o seat_n raise_v he_o up_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o he_o will_v but_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o be_v cheerful_a the_o king_n then_o at_o his_o request_n begin_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shed_v tear_n of_o which_o his_o priest_n take_v notice_n and_o in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v the_o scottish_a which_o neither_o oswin_n nor_o his_o servant_n understand_v demand_v the_o reason_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o live_v long_o for_o till_o now_o i_o never_o behold_v a_o humble_a king_n whence_o i_o apprehend_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o governor_n not_o long_o after_o this_o prelage_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o oswin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o aidan_n live_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o on_o the_o last_o of_o august_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o bishop_n bede_n give_v uâ—_n too_o long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d incredible_a account_n either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o insert_v here_o this_o year_n cenwal_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bradenford_n dclii_o near_o the_o river_n aftâ—ne_n in_o wiltshire_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o our_o annal_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n tho'_o it_o be_v
slay_v among_o who_o be_v ethelher_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n k._n anna_n former_o slay_v by_o penda_n now_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n many_o as_o they_o be_v fly_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n winved_a then_o swell_v above_o her_o bank_n the_o death_n of_o penda_n that_o cruel_a and_o heathen_a king_n cause_v a_o general_n rejoice_v among_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a english_a saying_n mention_v by_o matthew_n westminster_n at_o winved_a so_o that_o after_o penda_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n who_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o himself_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n so_o little_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a prince_n only_o the_o former_a be_v call_v god_n correction_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o judgement_n dclv_o but_o to_o ethelher_n succeed_v ethelwald_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o penda_n his_o son_n peadda_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o oswi_n himself_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south_n mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n then_o contain_v according_a to_o bede_n five_o thousand_o family_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n after_o this_o the_o mercian_n become_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o peadda_n and_o here_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi he_o and_o oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n meet_v and_o confer_v about_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o medeshamsted_n from_o a_o certain_a well_o which_o be_v there_o call_v medeswell_n so_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v near_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v saxulf_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o noble_a person_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o much_o rich_a in_o christ._n this_o year_n also_o honorius_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n consecrate_a deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o better_a sound_n sake_n he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v be_v before_o call_v fridonà _fw-fr or_o fridon_n dclvi_o this_o year_n be_v peadda_n slay_v about_o easter_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n oswy_n and_o wulfher_o his_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o until_o some_o year_n after_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peadda_n king_n oswi_n seize_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n here_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o tho'_o it_o be_v do_v some_o year_n after_o and_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o because_o it_o show_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o history_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v such_o a_o foundation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o omit_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o say_a chronicle_n proceed_v thus_o that_o in_o he_o viz._n wulfher_n reign_v the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n be_v great_o increase_v in_o riches_n for_o that_o king_n favour_v it_o very_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n peadda_n and_o of_o oswie_a his_o brother_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o of_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v render_v it_o yet_o more_o famous_a and_o will_v high_o adorn_v it_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o merwalla_n and_o his_o sister_n kyneburg_n and_o kyneswith_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o his_o bâ—other_n peadda_n and_o his_o friend_n oswie_n have_v begin_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v and_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n as_o both_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o whereupon_o the_o abbot_n go_v home_o and_o set_v to_o the_o work_n so_o far_o advance_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_a dclvi_o and_o send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o thanes_z throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o all_o who_o love_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o he_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a at_o which_o consecration_n king_n wulfer_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v all_o present_a as_o be_v also_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n together_o with_o wina_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o present_a all_o the_o thanes_z that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o monastery_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n andrew_n then_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n speak_v thus_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o all_o his_o thanes_z thanks_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o this_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o confirm_v my_o word_n i_o wulfer_v do_v give_v this_o day_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o saxulf_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n all_o these_o land_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o territory_n lie_v round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o royal_a patrimony_n so_o free_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v thence_o any_o tribute_n or_o revenue_n beside_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n which_o gift_n be_v this_o then_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meet_v and_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o that_o they_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o stamford_n and_o be_v above_o threescore_o mile_n about_o then_o say_v the_o king_n the_o gift_n indeed_o be_v small_a but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o free_o that_o none_o may_v exact_v any_o geld_v or_o tribute_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o free_a this_o monastery_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v go_v thither_o shall_v here_o implore_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o king_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o abbot_n make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a religious_a monk_n who_o desire_v to_o lead_v the_o live_v of_o anchorite_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a island_n a_o small_a monastery_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o solitude_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n then_o he_o also_o desire_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v witness_n to_o his_o charter_n conjure_v all_o thosâ—_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o gift_n inviolate_a as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v escape_v eternal_a torment_n then_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a and_o who_o subscribe_v and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v king_n wulfer_n who_o first_o of_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o word_n and_o then_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o speak_v thus_o i_o king_n wulfer_n with_o the_o earl_n heoretogh_n and_o thanes_z be_v witness_n of_o my_o
gift_n do_v confirm_v it_o with_o christ_n cross_n before_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a viz._n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n sygar_o king_n sibbi_n ethelred_n the_o king_n brother_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n above_o name_v as_o also_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o who_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o presbyter_n and_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a eolderman_n or_o governor_n of_o country_n who_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a man_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 664_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n wulfer_n reign_n they_o do_v then_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v amen_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o letter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n immediate_o perform_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n charter_n already_o mention_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v burgh_n now_o peterburgh_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n have_v dwell_v i_o doubt_v too_o long_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a this_o year_n kenwalk_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a dclviii_o at_o a_o place_n call_v peonnum_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n of_o which_o fight_n h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o further_a account_n that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o britain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o english_a but_o they_o abhor_v flight_n as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o persist_v in_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o the_o britain_n grow_v tire_v and_o dishearten_v flee_v and_o be_v pursue_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a blow_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n hilda_n the_o abbess_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v streanshale_v dclix_o wherein_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n inumin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n eolderman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswi_n and_o proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n wulfer_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v also_o aedelbert_n or_o agâ—â—bert_n the_o bishop_n leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o wina_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n of_o both_o which_o bede_n have_v already_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o cuichelm_fw-ge a_o cousin_n to_o king_n cenwalch_n as_o also_o kenbryht_v the_o eolderman_n great_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o father_n of_o king_n cadwalla_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n cenwalch_n fight_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n with_o king_n wulfher_o at_o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a to_o be_v pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n dclxi_o and_o wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n and_o cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o culthelm_n as_o also_o king_n kenbryht_v die_v the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o 13._o bede_n wulfher_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n and_o give_v they_o to_o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v that_o king_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o eoppa_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o king_n wulfher_o first_o of_o all_o offer_a baptism_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o not_o be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o ethelwerd_n in_o his_o chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o very_a place_n above_o mention_v relate_v that_o cenwalk_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o carry_v away_o wulfher_o prisoner_n these_o meanvari_n here_o mention_v by_o bede_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o year_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a tho'_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o bede_n tell_v we_o wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o two_o brethren_n in_o place_n near_o about_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deeed_o 22._o give_v no_o other_o than_o this_o barbarous_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o be_v so_o gentle_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n when_o ever_o they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a for_o one_o of_o those_o earl_n who_o slay_v he_o live_v in_o unlawful_a wedlock_n dclxi_o stand_v thereof_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o church-censure_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o invitation_n who_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o his_o return_n tho'_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n yet_o gentle_o touch_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v provoke_v thus_o foretell_v m._n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o this_o excommunicate_a in_o that_o house_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o from_o that_o prediction_n god_n then_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o church_n discipline_n when_o spiritual_o execute_v on_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o yet_o bede_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n but_o may_v also_o increase_v his_o merit_n to_o sigebert_n swidhelm_n the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o bishop_n cedda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n anna_n be_v his_o godfather_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o eclipse_v five_o o_o non_fw-la maij_fw-la and_o ercenbryht_a king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n dclxiv_o and_o ecgbryht_v his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o king_n ercombert_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a character_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n save_v only_o by_o election_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n call_v ermenred_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o coleman_n also_o with_o his_o companion_n then_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o perish_v tuda_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o wagele_n which_o bede_n call_v pegnale_v also_o ceadda_n and_o wilverth_n be_v now_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n too_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la die_v after_o who_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o departure_n of_o coleman_n bede_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o streanshall_a now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n tho'_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n oswi_n 25._o who_o be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o old_a difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n wilfred_n the_o abbot_n and_o romanus_n a_o priest_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n be_v as_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o after_o many_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n the_o synod_n at_o last_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a easter_n it_o so_o far_o displease_v
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
his_o side_n bede_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n 13._o that_o tho'_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o retire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o edilwalch_n than_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o baptise_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfher_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o knight_n of_o that_o province_n but_o divers_a presbyter_n there_o name_v who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o do_v then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o christen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o ebba_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectii_n but_o what_o queen_n this_o be_v bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o before_o this_o dclxxix_o it_o seem_v tho'_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_a yet_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v this_o reason_n 40._o that_o this_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o inaccessible_a to_o stranger_n but_o 13._o bede_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n name_v dicul_n who_o have_v a_o little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n serve_v god_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o humility_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o people_n imitate_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_a but_o when_o bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a torment_n but_o also_o from_o present_a destruction_n for_o it_o have_v not_o rain_v as_o my_o author_n say_v for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n whence_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n daily_o perish_v by_o famine_n so_o that_o many_o become_a desperate_a forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v almost_o starve_v will_v all_o take_v hand_n together_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v down_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o public_a baptism_n soft_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n descend_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o summer_n follow_v so_o this_o people_n cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n become_v not_o only_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o this_o province_n and_o see_v so_o dismal_a a_o famine_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v for_o though_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n abound_v plentiful_o with_o fish_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v net_n to_o take_v any_o but_o eel_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n teach_v they_o by_o join_v many_o of_o those_o small_a net_n together_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o catch_v sea-fish_n of_o which_o they_o take_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o they_o till_o other_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v ibid._n at_o this_o time_n also_o king_n edelwalch_n give_v bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o certain_a island_n call_v seolesen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a english_a saxon_n the_o island_n of_o seal_n or_o sea_n calf_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n consist_v chief_o of_o those_o brethren_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o which_o his_o successor_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o bede_n time_n for_o this_o place_n after_o call_v selsey_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n until_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o chichester_n here_o bishop_n wilfrid_n live_v and_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n escwin_n be_v slay_v near_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n also_o king_n egfrid_n and_o ethelfred_n fight_v the_o same_o year_n and_o now_o also_o st._n etheldrith_n decease_v and_o coludesburgh_n be_v burn_v 21._o h._n huntingdon_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v this_o fight_n between_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n and_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o this_o young_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n and_o then_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v slay_v and_o extreme_o lament_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o king_n ethelred_n have_v marry_v ostrithe_n his_o sister_n but_o when_o archbishop_n theodore_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n daily_o to_o increase_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o persuasion_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n ethelred_n shall_v pay_v king_n egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v slay_v this_o queen_n etheldrith_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v daughter_n to_o anna_n 19_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n who_o yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o tho'_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v she_o never_o let_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o she_o die_v at_o last_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eli_n which_o she_o herself_o build_v and_o of_o who_o bede_n make_v a_o large_a elegy_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n dclxxix_o and_o that_o after_o she_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v sixteen_o year_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n but_o this_o coludesburgh_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o afterward_o call_v coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a building_n for_o that_o age_n 25._o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loose_a live_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v burn_v tho'_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o miracle_n but_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n of_o the_o servant_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n chronicle_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n bosel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wicii_fw-la who_o have_v his_o seat_n worcester_n while_o cuthwian_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o litchfield_n saxulf_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v bishop_n over_o middle_a england_n have_v his_o see_n at_o leicester_n and_o ethelwine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o cidnacester_n but_o as_o for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n that_o have_v be_v found_v about_o three_o year_n before_o by_o bishop_n putta_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n saxulf_n as_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o hartfordshire_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o 5._o bede_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o dclxxx_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o then_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o then_o trouble_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o hold_v this_o synod_n 168._o in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n john_n the_o preceptor_n or_o chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n 18._o who_o pope_n agatho_n have_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o english_a monastery_n how_o to_o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n much_o to_o its_o advantage_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n hilda_n the_o holy_a
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
he_o order_v to_o be_v slay_v which_o when_o the_o abbot_n of_o reodford_n hear_v as_o have_v his_o monastery_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o then_o lay_v private_a in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o take_v of_o the_o island_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o youth_n must_v needs_o die_v that_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v baptism_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n immediate_o instruct_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o so_o when_o the_o executitioner_n come_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o because_o they_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v tho'_o last_v of_o all_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o harsh_a term_n as_o if_o god_n will_v make_v they_o suffer_v for_o their_o so_o long_a refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o year_n also_o ceadwalla_n and_o mollo_n or_o mull_n his_o brother_n waste_v kent_n and_o w._n malmesbury_n add_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o war_n be_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o king_n edric_n who_o have_v kill_v lothair_n his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o fall_n upon_o that_o province_n now_o grow_v esseminate_a with_o long_a peace_n he_o commit_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n throughout_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o meeting_n with_o the_o kentish_a man_n be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n dclxxxvi_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o stephen_n hâ—ddis's_n life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n he_o be_v re-called_n home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_v the_o bishop_n that_o then_o enjoy_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o same_o year_n also_o cuthbert_n that_o pious_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n 30._o and_o retire_v again_o to_o farne-island_n there_o decease_v but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o lindisfarne_v which_o be_v take_v up_o eleven_o year_n after_o be_v find_v as_o entire_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v this_o year_n mollo_n or_o mull_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n but_o now_o mention_v dclxxxvii_o be_v burn_v in_o kent_n and_o twelve_o other_o with_o he_o but_o ceadwalla_n afterward_o waste_v kent_n the_o same_o year_n which_o action_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a that_o ceadwalla_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v his_o brother_n mollo_n at_o his_o own_o request_n to_o ravage_n and_o pâ—under_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o spoil_n and_o ambition_n of_o glory_n so_o march_v into_o kent_n then_o divide_v into_o divers_a faction_n and_o find_v none_o there_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n waste_v but_o when_o he_o despise_v his_o enemy_n and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o go_v about_o to_o plunder_v a_o certain_a house_n and_o have_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n twelve_o man_n in_o his_o company_n be_v there_o encompass_v on_o the_o sudden_a with_o far_o great_a force_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o sally_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n about_o his_o ear_n where_o he_o with_o twelve_o knight_n be_v burn_v and_o thus_o this_o brave_a army_n consist_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a youth_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o will._n thorne_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n cant._n relate_v the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n with_o more_o circumstance_n uâ—z_n that_o he_o invade_v and_o spoil_v kent_n and_o come_v before_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v there_o stout_o resist_v by_o the_o citizen_n till_o almost_o all_o his_o man_n be_v kill_v be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o flee_v to_o a_o certain_a house_n where_o the_o man_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o it_o seem_v his_o body_n not_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v as_o not_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o when_o ceadwalla_n hear_v this_o news_n be_v extreme_o enrage_v at_o it_o he_o again_o enter_v kent_n and_o there_o satiate_v himself_o with_o spoil_n and_o slaughter_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o worth_a carry_v away_o return_v home_o victorious_a this_o year_n king_n ceadwalla_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 2_o year_n perhaps_o have_v some_o remorse_n for_o his_o former_a cruelty_n dclxxxviii_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n from_o pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n where_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o ina_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n he_o also_o build_v the_o monastery_n at_o glastingabyrig_n now_o glastenbury_n and_o also_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o his_o death_n bede_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a epitaph_n on_o ceadwalla_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n 7._o place_v this_o prince_n baptism_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o anno_fw-la 689_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n the_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v end_v by_o that_o time_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o saxon_a annalist_n may_v well_o place_v both_o that_o and_o his_o baptism_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o british_a historian_n confound_v this_o ceadwalla_n with_o their_o king_n ceadwallo_n who_o slay_v king_n edwin_n but_o he_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o dr._n powel_n dclxxxviii_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o their_o learned_a note_n upon_o caradoc_n welsh_a chronicle_n do_v suppose_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o this_o cadwallo_n be_v edwal_n surname_v ywrch_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cadwallader_n sergio_fw-la and_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o what_o guidonius_n write_v of_o one_o ethwal_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o about_o this_o time_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o in_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o capital_a c_o to_o creep_a in_o since_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o old_a hand_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o paragraph_n and_o may_v by_o a_o ignorant_a copier_n be_v add_v to_o the_o name_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o edwal_n make_v cadwal_n and_o from_o thence_o cadwallader_n but_o the_o year_n after_o ceadwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o bede_n dcxc._n as_o well_o as_o our_o annal_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o decease_v be_v eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n have_v sate_a archbishop_n twenty_o two_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n 8._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n never_o attain_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n under_o any_o arch-bishop_n government_n as_o it_o do_v under_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o exercise_v his_o metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o beyond_o as_o on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n berthwald_n who_o now_o succeed_v theodore_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v raculf_n now_o reculver_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o be_v a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o skill_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o consecration_n be_v defer_v till_o near_o three_o year_n after_o when_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n likewise_o recite_v it_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ina_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o kenred_n the_o son_n of_o ceolwald_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v no_o right_n by_o succession_n for_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a virtue_n than_o to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o successive_a descent_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v king_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o his_o father_n kenred_n be_v then_o alive_a this_o year_n also_o abbot_n benedict_n abovementioned_a die_v after_o a_o long_a sickness_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o his_o life_n already_o cite_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n that_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o servant_n to_o king_n oswin_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o competent_a estate_n for_o his_o quality_n he_o quite_v
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o forty_o one_o year_n of_o this_o king_n osr_v above_o mention_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o stain_v his_o reign_n by_o debauch_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o profess_v nun_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o relation_n who_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o fate_n upon_o themselves_o but_o this_o king_n ethelbald_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o alwer_n and_o he_o of_o eoppa_n who_o pedigree_n be_v already_o set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n egbert_n that_o venerable_a person_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hii_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v the_o relation_n of_o which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a be_v in_o short_a that_o egbert_n the_o priest_n above_o mention_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v those_o monk_n they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o his_o pious_a exhortation_n that_o leave_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_a i._n e._n roman_n rite_n egbert_n after_o he_o have_v live_v with_o these_o monk_n in_o this_o island_n for_o thirteen_o year_n die_v there_o dccxvii_o this_o year_n ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n decease_v who_o sister_n be_v werburgh_n and_o cuthburgh_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n she_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o while_o he_o live_v they_o be_v make_v to_o renounce_v each_o other_n be_v bed_n in_o this_o year_n also_o as_o ingulphus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n relate_v that_o abbey_n be_v found_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n guthlac_n the_o anchorite_n then_o late_o decease_v it_o be_v for_o benedictines_n you_o may_v see_v this_o king_n charter_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o this_o monastery_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n then_o contain_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n with_o all_o the_o marsh_n adjoin_v there_o particular_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n roderic_n or_o rodri_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n ywrich_n dccxx_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ina_n slay_v cinewoulf_n athcle_v dccxxi_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o the_o same_o year_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o be_v bishop_n thirty_o three_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o then_o of_o york_n be_v after_o his_o death_n canonise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n to_o who_o shrine_n many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v and_o of_o who_o the_o monkish_a legend_n relate_v many_o incredible_a miracle_n nor_o be_v bede_n himself_o want_v in_o his_o story_n of_o this_o bishop_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v be_v better_o omit_v but_o bede_n under_o this_o year_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v ordain_v wilfred_n his_o presbyter_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o room_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o deira_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n dccxxii_o this_o year_n queen_n ethelburg_n destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton_n now_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n which_o ina_n have_v before_o build_v and_o eadbert_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surry_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o ina_n also_o fight_v with_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o queen_n ethelburgh_n destroy_v this_o castle_n be_v because_o eadbert_n a_o rebellious_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o rebellious_a war._n it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o bede_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxxv_o king_n wither_a die_v who_o be_v son_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o have_v reign_v thirty_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o leave_v three_o son_n ethelbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n his_o heir_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a at_o home_n invincible_a in_o war_n and_o who_o strict_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v alone_o to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ina_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o there_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v h._n huntingdon_n farther_z inform_v we_o that_o king_n ina_n pursue_v eadbert_n into_o southsex_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n add_v that_o he_o than_o slay_v aldwin_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o conquer_a that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ina_n new_a build_v the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n endow_v it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o also_o grant_v it_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divers_a other_o privilege_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n and_o great_a man_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lay-people_n this_o charter_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v also_o print_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n as_o ranulph_n of_o chichester_n in_o polychronichon_n relate_v that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n first_o confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o penny_n from_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english-saxons-romescot_n and_o in_o latin_a donarius_n sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n peterpence_n which_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n who_o be_v once_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o this_o tax_n in_o england_n but_o since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o confirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o council_n i_o suspend_v â—y_a my_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o polychronicon_n as_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o mâ—tter_n of_o this_o moment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o grant_v by_o this_o king_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v this_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n decease_a tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n dccxxvii_o for_o he_o be_v breed_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n and_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 24._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rochester_n in_o st._n paul_n porch_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n after_o who_o aldwulf_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v archbishop_n bertwald_n consecrate_v he_o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v dccxxviii_o and_o ethelheard_v his_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o hold_v it_o fourteen_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n do_v both_o give_v king_n ina_n great_a commendation_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o good_a law_n he_o make_v but_o also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n for_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n who_o when_o she_o see_v nothing_o will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o take_v this_o course_n which_o tho'_o none_o of_o the_o cleanly_a i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o once_o when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n be_v go_v the_o
queen_n order_v the_o steward_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o room_n with_o cowdung_n and_o other_o filth_n and_o also_o put_v a_o sow_n and_o pig_n into_o the_o bed_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v the_o night_n before_o but_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v go_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n she_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o he_o will_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v yesterday_o fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o prince_n now_o thus_o spoil_v be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o of_o it_o at_o which_o she_o laugh_v reply_v my_o lord_n and_o husband_n see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o feast_v and_o magnificence_n we_o see_v yesterday_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v and_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o all_o those_o vanity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o dung_n and_o filth_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o excess_n think_v then_o sir_n how_o soon_o that_o flesh_n will_v rot_v that_o be_v now_o pamper_a dccxxviii_o by_o luxury_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v hereafter_o she_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o she_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o her_o husband_n to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o she_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o constant_o instill_a tho'_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a thus_o after_o so_o many_o warlike_a triumph_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o humane_a felicity_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o show_v not_o the_o least_o pride_n in_o his_o conversation_n but_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n be_v there_o shear_v a_o monk_n grow_v old_a in_o that_o mean_a habit_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o resolution_n want_v in_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n accompany_v he_o thither_o herself_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o course_n he_o have_v undertake_v by_o she_o own_o example_n so_o not_o live_v far_o from_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n they_o at_o last_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o without_o do_v divers_a miracle_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o before_o we_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o this_o â—ing_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n insert_v by_o some_o ignorant_a trifle_a monk_n among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n 17._o edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o king_n ina_n marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o daughter_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o country_n be_v call_v wallia_fw-la which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o cambria_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n take_v their_o wife_n from_o the_o british_a stock_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o fabulous_a historian_n to_o make_v this_o ina_n king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a or_o english_a chronicle_n do_v ever_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ina_n ivour_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v record_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o wales_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o name_n i_o suppose_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o this_o fable_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ina_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o king_n ethelhard_n his_o successor_n fight_v with_o oswald_n aetheling_n which_o oswald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynebald_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v dccxxix_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n ecgbert_n die_v at_o high_a this_o ecgbert_n be_v the_o person_n above_o mention_v who_o bring_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n dccxxx_o this_o year_n oswald_n aetheling_n die_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o banishment_n this_o year_n osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v and_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n dccxxxi_o where_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o eoppa_n this_o year_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o bertwald_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v hold_v that_o see_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o who_o room_n tatwin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berodune_n dccxxxi_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o canterbury_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n aldwin_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o religion_n and_o prudence_n and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sit_v archbishop_n till_o bede_n death_n and_o live_v but_o three_o year_n after_o here_o also_o follow_v in_o bede_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o contemporary_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a affair_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n he_o give_v we_o this_o brief_a account_n viz._n that_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perplex_v with_o great_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o which_o bede_n can_v not_o then_o foresee_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o he_o speak_v because_o natan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v over_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o shave_v priest_n crown_n also_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v britain_n be_v keep_v in_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v practice_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o britain_n tho'_o the_o great_a part_n from_o a_o natural_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v oppose_v the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o human_a force_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o though_o they_o be_v partly_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o great_a measure_n subject_n to_o the_o english_a in_o this_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o private_a person_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n monk_n than_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o a_o military_a life_n which_o say_v he_o what_o end_v it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o age_n will_v show_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o long_o after_o bede_n death_n for_o when_o the_o best_a man_n thus_o retire_v into_o monastery_n none_o but_o the_o worse_a or_o mean_a sort_n be_v leave_v they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n one_o king_n drive_v out_o and_o murder_v another_o leave_v the_o people_n a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n invade_v they_o this_o as_o bede_n relate_v be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n about_o 285_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n we_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o author_n must_v for_o the_o future_a whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o saxon_a annal_n together_o with_o the_o other_o monkish_a writer_n tho'_o indeed_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v bede_n grow_v more_o intent_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a affair_n be_v all_o most_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o recite_v of_o vision_n and_o
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
cuthr_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n cuthr_v fight_v against_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o beorgford_n now_o burford_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o there_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o battle_n more_o at_o large_a that_o king_n cuthr_v be_v not_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o imposition_n of_o that_o proud_a king_n ethelbald_n take_v arm_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n prefer_v his_o liberty_n before_o his_o life_n be_v encourage_v by_o earl_n ethelune_n abovementioned_a who_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o cure_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o who_o courage_n and_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n but_o ethelbald_n as_o a_o king_n of_o king_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a man_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o saxon_n which_o make_v all_o together_o a_o very_a great_a army_n and_o be_v both_o draw_v up_o on_o the_o spot_n they_o approach_v each_o other_o whilst_o earl_n athelune_n march_v before_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v a_o golden_a dragon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n challenge_v he_o to_o a_o single_a combat_n there_o slay_v the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a shout_n be_v give_v cuthred_n soldier_n be_v very_o much_o encourage_v then_o both_o army_n engage_v there_o follow_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a fight_n of_o which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o pompous_a relation_n pride_n and_o ambition_n say_v he_o incite_v the_o mercian_n and_o fear_v of_o servitude_n provoke_v the_o west_n saxon_n to_o fight_v it_o to_o the_o last_o but_o wherever_o earl_n ethelune_n charge_v the_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o invincible_a battle-axe_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o but_o at_o last_o k._n ethelbald_n and_o the_o earl_n meeting_n they_o fight_v together_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n till_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a so_o discourage_v this_o king_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o flee_v whilst_o his_o man_n still_o fight_v on_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v nor_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v god_n give_v he_o any_o more_o success_n dccliv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o simeon_n sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v he_o also_o cyneheard_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n after_o hunferth_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v dcclv_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o cynwulf_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n deprive_v king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n except_o hampshire_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n until_o he_o slay_v one_o cumbran_n a_o ealderman_n who_o have_v continue_v long_a with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o sigebert_n be_v drive_v into_o andred_n wood_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o certain_a hogheard_n run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance_n at_o pruutes-flood_n and_o thereby_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o cumbran_n the_o ealderman_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n about_o 30_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n sigebert_n deposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o grow_v intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v oppress_v they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n insomuch_o that_o this_o cumbran_n one_o of_o his_o noble_a earl_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v their_o grievance_n to_o this_o cruel_a king_n who_o because_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o belove_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n dcclv_o he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o daily_o increase_v in_o his_o tyranny_n till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o year_n the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o provident_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o cinewulf_n a_o notable_a young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a history_n of_o the_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v who_o our_o author_n bid_v we_o remark_n the_o manifold_a justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o only_o recompense_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o for_o oftentimes_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n he_o let_v some_o of_o they_o tyrannize_v a_o great_a while_n that_o so_o a_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o king_n become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o mercia_n abovementioned_a whilst_o god_n cut_v other_o short_a by_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o too_o great_a tyranny_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o immoderate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v often_o accelerate_v his_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n conan_n tindaethwy_n son_n of_o rodri_n molwynoc_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v slay_v at_o seccandune_n now_o secington_n in_o warwickshire_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 41_o year_n and_o then_o beornred_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n expel_v beornred_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n hold_v it_o 39_o year_n but_o his_o son_n egberth_n no_o more_o than_o 140_o day_n this_o offa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thincerth_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o eanwulf_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o woden_n i_o omit_v abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o beornred_n ingulph_n in_o his_o history_n of_o croyland_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n ethelbald_n have_v found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ripendune_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o also_o of_o this_o beornred_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o usurpation_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v offa_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n but_o mat._n westminster_n who_o put_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n offa_n two_o year_n late_a be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o relate_v that_o this_o beornred_n govern_v very_o tyrannical_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o so_o that_o both_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o offa_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a king_n aethelbald_n they_o expel_v beornr_v the_o kingdom_n and_o than_o offa_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v king_n this_o be_v that_o king_n offa_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n dcclvi_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o the_o britain_n deliver_v upon_o condition_n this_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o city_n now_o in_o scotland_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
at_o the_o end_n of_o domesday-book_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a aâ—no_fw-la dâ—m_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n 〈…〉_z 560_o ethelbert_n reign_v 56_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n reign_v 14_o year_n 566_o sebert_n 47_o year_n  _fw-fr ethelfrid_n reign_v 24_o year_n over_o both_o kingdom_n 599_o eorpwald_n or_o earpenwald_n  _fw-fr ceorl_n 658_o 〈…〉_z 616_o eadbald_n or_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 617_o sexred_n seward_n and_o sigebert_n be_v brother_n 6_o year_n â—17_n edwin_n son_n of_o aella_n reign_v likewise_o over_o both_o 17_o year_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o become_v again_o divide_v for_o then_o in_o 636_o sigebert_n the_o great_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 611_o cynegil_n and_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 638_o egric_fw-la his_o cousin_n 627_o penda_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n reign_v 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 640_o ercombert_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o find_v a_o great_a chasm_n until_o 613_o cwichelm_fw-ge his_o son_n who_o live_v not_o long_o but_o cynegil_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 643_o anna_n nephew_n to_o redwald_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 660_o 〈…〉_z 664_o egbriht_n his_o son_n 9_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 623_o sigebert_n the_o little_a their_o cousin_n 25_o year_n  _fw-fr deira_n  _fw-fr bernicia_n 654_o ethelthere_n his_o brother_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 634_o 〈…〉_z 673_o lothair_n his_o brother_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr â—34_n osric_n son_n to_o alfrid_n reign_v one_o year_n 634_o eanfred_n son_n to_o ethelfrid_n late_a king_n reign_v one_o year_n 656_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n 655_o peada_n his_o son_n one_o year_n after_o who_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 685_o eadric_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n 680_o ethelwalch_n or_o athelwald_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o ceadwalla_n he_o for_o some_o time_n add_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o till_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o bertune_n and_o autumn_n two_o commander_n of_o the_o late_a king_n ethelwalch_n these_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o after_o who_o follow_v divers_a king_n who_o be_v obscure_a we_o know_v not_o their_o name_n until_o one_o 643_o kenewalch_n his_o son_n 648_o sigebert_n the_o good_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 664_o aldwulf_n son_n to_o ethelhere_o 656_o oswie_n king_n of_o northumberland_n hold_v that_o kingdom_n three_o year_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v 665_o 〈…〉_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 672_o sexburge_n his_o queen_n 661_o swithelme_v his_o brother_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr then_z these_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 683_o aelfwold_n his_o brother_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 686_o wittred_a &_o waebberd_v these_o also_o usurp_v not_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o reign_v at_o once_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr â—34_n oswald_n brother_n to_o eanfrid_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 9_o year_n who_o be_v also_o slay_v 690_o beorne_n one_o of_o another_o family_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 668_o 〈…〉_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 674_o aeskwine_n cousin_n to_o the_o late_a king_n reign_v 2_o year_n 663_o sigher_n and_o sebba_n cousin_n the_o former_a reign_v a_o small_a time_n the_o latter_a 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr note_n that_o under_o an._n 749._o sim._n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n make_v hunbean_n and_o albert_n to_o have_v succeed_v aelfwold_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o since_o mat._n westm._n call_v they_o beorna_n and_o athelbert_n i_o take_v this_o hunbean_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beorne_a abovementioned_n and_o athelbert_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr â—42_n oswie_fw-fr brother_n to_o oswald_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n 9_o year_n 644_o oswin_n son_n to_o osric_n reign_v in_o deira_n until_o after_o 7_o year_n reign_n be_v slay_v by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 659_o wulfher_n son_n to_o penda_n be_v make_v king_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 694_o wightred_a who_o restore_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o die_v leave_v three_o son_n that_o all_o reign_v one_o after_o another_o viz._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 676_o centwine_v son_n to_o cynegil_n reign_v 9_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 675_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n 39_o brother_n 39_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 685_o ceadwalla_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 693_o sigehard_n and_o swenfred_n 7_o year_n 651_o oswie_n last_n mention_v he_o then_o unite_a both_o these_o kingdom_n into_o one_o and_o so_o they_o afterward_o continue_v he_o reign_v 28_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 704_o kenred_n cousin_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 727_o ethelbert_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 688_o ina_n his_o cousin_n reign_v 39_o year_n 700_o offa_n reign_v 9_o year_n 670_o egfrid_n or_o egfert_n son_n to_o oswie_n reign_v 15_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 709_o ceolred_n son_n of_o ethelred_n 9_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 749_o eadbert_n 11_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 760_o alric_n in_o who_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v extinct_a several_a stranger_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n viz._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 728_o aethelheard_n his_o kinsman_n reign_v 14_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 709_o selred_n his_o cousin_n reign_v 37_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 685_o alfred_n his_o brother_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 700_o 〈…〉_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 705_o osred_n son_n to_o alfred_n 11_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 719_o ethelbald_n the_o proud_a his_o cousin_n though_o far_o remote_a 36_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 716_o kenred_n son_n of_o cuthelm_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 720_o 〈…〉_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 746_o swithred_a 718_o osric_n brother_n to_o kenred_n 11_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 741_o cuthred_n his_o cousin_n  _fw-fr after_o who_o death_n as_o florence_n tell_v we_o few_o king_n reign_v over_o the_o east-saxons_a for_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o kentish-man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n egbert_n the_o east-saxons_a do_v so_o likewise_o 729_o ceolwulf_n cousin_n to_o kenred_n 8_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 764_o heahbert_n and_o sigare_v these_o reign_v at_o once_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o 725_o aldwin_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 737_o eadbert_n 21_o year_n 749_o ethelred_n son_n to_o aethelwald_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o beorne_n reign_v alone_o though_o the_o time_n when_o be_v uncertain_a 755_o beornred_n a_o usurper_n half_o a_o year_n 752_o 〈…〉_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 754_o sigebert_n his_o cousin_n 13_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 758_o osulph_n his_o son_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 759_o ethelwald_n surname_v moll_n 6_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 756_o offa_n nephew_n to_o ethelbald_n 40_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 755_o cynewulf_n reign_v 29_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 765_o alhred_n great_a grandson_n to_o ida_n 16_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 755_o 〈…〉_z 778_o egfert_fw-la another_o usurper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 774_o ethelred_n or_o ethelbert_n son_n to_o moll_n 4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 786_o eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n take_v prisoner_n by_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o bestow_v this_o kingdom_n upon_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 784_o brihtric_n his_o cousin_n 18_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 778_o alfwold_n 11_o year_n  _fw-fr aethelbert_n son_n to_o ethelred_n murder_v by_o k._n offa_n who_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n after_o who_o be_v many_o king_n of_o small_a note_n for_o 61_o year_n until_o 796_o egfert_n his_o son_n about_o half_a a_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 802_o egbert_n his_o cousin_n though_o far_o remote_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 789_o osred_n his_o nephew_n son_n to_o alred_n 1_o year_n 793_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 790_o ethelred_n or_o ethelbert_n again_o restore_v
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
same_o invasion_n mention_v by_o mat._n westminster_n under_o an._n 811._o this_o year_n leo_n that_o worthy_a and_o holy_a pope_n decease_v and_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n two_o year_n late_a pope_n stephanus_n decease_v dcccxiv_o and_o pascalis_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n be_v burn_v but_o mat._n westminster_n do_v more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o year_n follow_v dcccxvi_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n under_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o refer_v the_o curious_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o volume_n of_o council_n only_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o passage_n that_o now_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o alien_a their_o land_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a time_n than_o one_o life_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v dcccxix_o and_o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o eadbyrht_v the_o ealderman_n die_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o not_o ceolwulf_n but_o kenelm_n son_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a dcccxix_o succeed_v his_o father_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o sister_n quendride_a who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v be_v by_o she_o make_v away_o and_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o legend_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n relate_v out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o a_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v away_o who_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o wood_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o thicket_n of_o bush_n his_o sister_n present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n strait_o forbid_v all_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o her_o lose_a brother_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o a_o thing_n do_v so_o private_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o white_a dove_n let_v fall_v a_o certain_a paper_n which_o discover_v both_o the_o death_n of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n be_v thus_o in_o clent_n cowbatch_n kenelm_n king_n bearne_v lie_v under_o a_o thorn_n heave_v bereave_v which_o be_v in_o saxon_a may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a rhyme_n in_o clent-cow-pasture_n under_o a_o thorn_n of_o head_n bereave_v lie_v kenelm_n king_n born_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o character_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a clerk_n there_o present_a attempt_v in_o vain_a at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o read_v this_o write_n but_o a_o english_a man_n by_o chance_n stand_v by_o who_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a mat._n westminster_n read_v angelus_n instead_o of_o anglus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n 2._o and_o translate_n this_o writing_n into_o latin_a cause_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o english_a king_n of_o their_o martyr_a countryman_n who_o body_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o discover_v be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o clerk_n and_o noble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o carry_v to_o winchelcombe_n in_o gloucester-shire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v which_o after_o some_o time_n bring_v no_o small_a profit_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o frequent_a pilgrimage_n make_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o little_a saint_n but_o now_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o pray_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n when_o the_o body_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o murderess_n his_o sister_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o those_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n and_o look_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n window_n in_o pure_a spite_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n backward_o which_o they_o then_o sing_v thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o chorus_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o sing_v both_o her_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o her_o head_n upon_o the_o psalter_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o psalter_n itself_o set_v in_o silver_n and_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n yet_o it_o seem_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o legend_n of_o the_o find_v the_o body_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v discover_v by_o miraculous_a ray_n of_o a_o vast_a light_n which_o shine_v all_o night_n over_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v find_v out_o but_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o credible_a this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o boy_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o unnatural_a sister_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o wicked_a ambition_n long_o dcccxx_o for_o ceolwulf_n brother_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n tho'_o he_o likewise_o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ingulphus_n relate_v by_o one_o bernulph_n a_o ambitious_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n dcccxxi_o tho'_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal._n '_o this_o year_n two_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v burkelm_n and_o muca_n dcccxxii_o but_o who_o these_o be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfred_n who_o constitution_n relate_v whole_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n the_o only_a civil_a business_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abbess_n cendrythe_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o render_v 100_o manse_v or_o farm_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o king_n cenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n this_o cendrythe_o be_v the_o same_o with_o quendrithe_o or_o quendrida_fw-es as_o she_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a author_n who_o make_v away_o her_o brother_n k._n kenelm_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o who_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n have_v profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o be_v now_o a_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire_n man_n at_o gafulford_n now_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o dcccxxiii_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o of_o devonshire_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ecbriht_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o ecbriht_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v there_o make_v after_o which_o king_n ecbright_n send_v aethelwulf_n his_o son_n and_o ealstan_n his_o bishop_n and_o wulfheard_v his_o ealderman_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o they_o force_v king_n baldred_n to_o fly_v over_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o those_o of_o surry_n together_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o east-saxons_a submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n egbert_n which_o last_o nation_n have_v be_v unjust_o wrest_v from_o his_o family_n and_o have_v as_o florence_n relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o be_v stranger_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n beseech_v king_n ecbriht_v to_o grant_v they_o peace_n and_o be_v their_o protector_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o east-angle_n slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n because_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v he_o challenge_v their_o kingdom_n
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
leave_v hreoptun_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o dccclxxv_o and_o halfden_a their_o commander_n march_v with_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o river_n tine_n where_o they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o spoil_v the_o country_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o straecled_a welsh-man_n who_o then_o inhabit_v part_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n whilst_o another_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godrun_n oskytel_n and_o amwynd_n three_o of_o their_o king_n march_v to_o grantbridge_n and_o there_o winter_a and_o the_o same_o summer_n king_n aelfred_n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccclxxvi_o this_o year_n as_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v rollo_n the_o danâ—_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o in_o some_o time_n after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o asser_n also_o say_v that_o this_o rollo_n have_v have_v a_o dream_n of_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n fly_v towards_o the_o south_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v england_n and_o go_v over_o into_o france_n though_o as_o other_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o warm_o receive_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a to_o stay_v here_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n of_o easy_a conquest_n as_o normandy_n indeed_o prove_v for_o he_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n ricsig_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v another_o egbert_n succeed_v he_o but_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n more_o than_o that_o he_o reign_v beyond_o tyne_n as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o same_o year_n according_o the_o dane_n steal_v away_o by_o night_n from_o grantbridge_n where_o they_o have_v long_o encamp_v march_v to_o werham_n now_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v then_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o place_n they_o take_v and_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o then_o pass_v high_o as_o into_o a_o secure_a harbour_n they_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o ship_n so_o that_o now_o king_n alfred_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a straits_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o they_o give_v the_o king_n for_o pledge_n some_o of_o the_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o army_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o that_o they_o will_v present_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v horse_n steal_v away_o to_o exanceaster_n now_o exeter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n put_v all_o their_o hostage_n to_o death_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n healfden_n the_o danish_a king_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n among_o his_o people_n who_o now_o settle_v there_o plough_v and_o sow_v from_o whence_o the_o dane_n date_n their_o reign_n over_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v dccclxxvii_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v werham_n and_o come_v to_o exeter_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o fleet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fetch_v a_o compass_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n i_o suppose_v to_o exmouth_n there_o arise_v so_o violent_a a_o storm_n as_o that_o 120_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o swandwic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aelfred_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n as_o far_o as_o exeter_n tho'_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o prove_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o he_o streightning_n they_o there_o they_o give_v he_o what_o hostage_n he_o require_v and_o take_v fresh_a oath_n and_o for_o a_o small_a time_n observe_v the_o league_n they_o have_v make_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o same_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o divide_v part_n of_o it_o between_o themselves_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o ceolwulf_n above_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o english_a have_v enter_v wales_n the_o year_n before_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o welshman_n though_o this_o author_n neither_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o commander_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o battle_n between_o they_o wherein_o rodorick_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o guyriad_n his_o brother_n or_o as_o some_o say_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v this_o rodorick_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n engharaud_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n meyric_n several_a son_n as_o anarawd_n his_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o give_v aberffraw_n with_o north_n wales_n cadelh_n the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v dynevowr_n dccclxxvii_o with_o south-wales_n who_o also_o take_v by_o force_n marthraval_n and_o powysland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mervyn_n the_o three_o son_n to_o who_o their_o father_n rodorick_n have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o which_o dr._n powel_n likewise_o add_v that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v esteem_v by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n north-wales_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n esylcht_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o conan_n tindaethwy_n but_o south-wales_n he_o have_v in_o right_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o meyric_n ap_fw-mi dyfnwal_n king_n of_o cardigan_n powis_n he_o have_v by_o nest_n the_o sister_n and_o heir_n of_o congen_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n his_o father_n mother_n these_o three_o dominion_n he_o appoint_v under_o their_o mere_a and_o bound_n with_o a_o princely_a house_n in_o each_o of_o they_o these_o he_o have_v name_v ytair_n talaeth_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o three_o of_o his_o son_n anarawd_n cadhel_n and_o mervyn_n who_o be_v call_v ytrit_a twysoc_n talaethioc_n that_o be_v the_o three_o crown_v prince_n because_o each_o of_o they_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o bonnet_n or_o helmet_n a_o coronet_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o broad_a lace_n or_o head-band_n indent_v upward_o set_v and_o wrought_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a speech_n be_v call_v talaeth_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o caradoc_n history_n have_v add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a welsh_a manuscript_n that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v some_o of_o the_o old_a british_a law_n and_o to_o have_v appoint_v new_a one_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o aberffraw_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o aberffraw_n be_v now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o be_v ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guyne_v or_o north-wales_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o second_o the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o dinevowr_n or_o cardigan_n with_o its_o fifteen_o cantred_n extend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n devi_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o mathraval_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n of_o powis_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o the_o bridge_n over_o severne_n at_o gloucester_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n i._n e._n king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n they_o shall_v all_o send_v he_o aid_v and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o protect_v they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n moreover_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o cardigan_n the_o three_o prince_n shall_v meet_v at_o bwlchy_n pawl_v and_o after_o hear_v of_o council_n on_o both_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o powis_n shall_v be_v umpire_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o powis_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o all_o three_o meet_v at_o dolhrianedd_n perchance_o morvarhian_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi where_o the_o king_n of_o cardigan_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o
resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o english_a will_v quick_o surrender_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n which_o they_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o be_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o die_v they_o sally_v out_o early_o one_o morning_n upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v encamp_v without_o any_o good_a guard_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o slay_v hubba_n their_o leader_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o this_o hubba_n be_v here_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n be_v call_v hubblestone_n to_o this_o day_n devonshire_n but_o the_o english_a have_v strip_v the_o dead_a body_n they_o there_o find_v among_o the_o spoil_n that_o famous_a banner_n call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o raven_n embroider_v by_o the_o three_o sister_n of_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n in_o one_o forenoon_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o expedition_n and_o which_o be_v enchant_a by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n dâ—câ—ixxviii_n this_o figure_n will_v clap_v its_o wing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o otherwise_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v they_o now_o lose_v their_o oracle_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o consult_v it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o king_n aelfred_n be_v now_o much_o encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o this_o good_a success_n of_o the_o devon-shire-man_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v perform_v some_o worthy_a action_n against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o this_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v have_v first_o fortify_v with_o his_o slender_a force_n a_o small_a castle_n or_o fort_n at_o aetheling-gaige_a now_o call_v athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o have_v reside_v hitherto_o he_o march_v from_o thence_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o and_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n there_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o we_o may_v place_v that_o memorable_a action_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n which_o if_o true_a show_v not_o only_o his_o great_a courage_n but_o conduct_v too_o for_o know_v the_o enemy_n to_o exceed_v he_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o other_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o little_a or_o no_o prejudice_n nor_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o enemie_n army_n be_v and_o not_o have_v any_o one_o who_o sagacity_n or_o fidelity_n he_o can_v well_o trust_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o enemie_n camp_n so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n minstrel_n or_o fidler_n he_o go_v with_o only_o one_o companion_n into_o the_o danish_a camp_n where_o he_o become_v so_o acceptable_a as_o well_o for_o his_o sing_v as_o play_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o king_n tent_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o danish_a camp_n learn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o again_o return_v to_o his_o castle_n at_o athelne_n where_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o chief_a follower_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o careless_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n they_o may_v be_v destroy_v whereat_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o surprise_v he_o then_o resolve_v to_o muster_v up_o what_o force_n he_o can_v so_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o easter_n he_o march_v to_o ecgbyrth-stan_a now_o suppose_v to_o be_v brixstan_n in_o somersetshire_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o selwood_n forest_n where_o meet_v he_o all_o the_o wilt-shire_n somersetshire_n and_o hamptshire_n man_n who_o be_v mighty_o please_v to_o behold_v their_o king_n after_o so_o many_o hazard_n but_o stay_v there_o only_o one_o night_n he_o march_v away_o to_o iglay_n where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v and_o there_o encamp_v another_o night_n in_o which_o as_o asser_n relate_v st._n neot_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o pagan_n because_o god_n will_v now_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v for_o his_o too_o great_a arrogance_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o dream_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n with_o it_o so_o the_o next_o morning_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v in_o one_o day_n more_o to_o ethandune_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o dane_n lie_v encamp_v and_o march_v against_o they_o in_o very_o close_a order_n he_o fight_v their_o whole_a army_n and_o though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stout_o resist_v the_o frequent_a charge_n the_o king_n man_n make_v upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o give_v ground_n and_o beginning_n to_o flee_v he_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o retreat_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n not_o far_o off_o and_o at_o which_o they_o lay_v encamp_v where_o the_o king_n besiege_v they_o for_o fourteen_o day_n till_o be_v overcome_v by_o hunger_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o these_o condition_n dccclxxviii_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v from_o they_o what_o hostage_n he_o shall_v name_v but_o he_o not_o to_o return_v any_o to_o they_o so_o they_o make_v such_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v never_o do_v with_o any_o king_n before_o for_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o gythram_n or_o gutrum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o three_o week_n after_o the_o say_a king_n with_o about_o thirty_o more_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o alrey_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a only_a that_o it_o lay_v near_o athelney_n abovementioned_a where_o king_n alfred_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o font_n at_o his_o baptism_n become_v his_o godfather_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o chrism_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v wedmore_n where_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o day_n who_o present_v he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o not_o only_o with_o money_n but_o house_n and_o land_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o fix_v here_o so_o this_o next_o year_n the_o dane_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n remove_v from_o cippenham_n i_o e._n chippenham_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o cirenceaster_n dccclxxix_o and_o there_o stay_v one_o year_n but_o now_o another_o army_n of_o pagan_n arrive_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n the_o army_n that_o be_v here_o before_o also_o join_v and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o fullanham_n now_o fulham_n not_o far_o from_o london_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o one_o whole_a hour_n also_o now_o part_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v quarter_v at_o cirencester_n as_o say_v the_o annal_n and_o asser_n march_v from_o thence_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n gythrum_fw-la into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o inhabit_v it_o which_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n king_n alfred_n now_o yield_v up_o to_o their_o king_n gythram_n but_o those_o dane_n who_o have_v before_o stay_v at_o fulham_n now_o sail_v into_o frankland_n and_o quarter_v at_o ghent_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o we_o now_o call_v flanders_n be_v then_o account_v part_n of_o france_n or_o frankland_n and_o to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v archaniâ—m_n that_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthram_n which_o set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n the_o first_o
yet_o there_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n a_o public_a school_n or_o studium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v where_o the_o liberal_a art_n be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o old_a scholar_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o new_a professor_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v also_o answer_v by_o suppose_v that_o those_o annal_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n from_o a_o common_a receive_v tradition_n and_o so_o this_o transaction_n may_v have_v be_v date_v there_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o it_o real_o happen_v as_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o place_n it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v how_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n can_v study_v at_o oxford_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a when_o even_o by_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pagan_a saxon_n be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n to_o which_o i_o owe_v my_o education_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o suppose_a ancient_n school_n of_o creeklad_a and_o leacklade_n which_o the_o monkish_a writer_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v greeklade_n and_o latinelade_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o derivation_n tho'_o mr._n camden_n just_o explode_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o veneration_n for_o the_o former_a since_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o abovecited_a quotation_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o muse_n be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n from_o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wilt-shire_n all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o uncertain_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n late_o in_o the_o liberary_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 2._o and_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o bede_n where_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v school_n in_o a_o village_n near_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v greekislake_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o learned_a script_n glossary_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o likely_a derivation_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n creek_n signify_v a_o river_n or_o torrent_n run_v either_o into_o some_o river_n or_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o gelad_a which_o signify_v a_o empty_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o write_v crecca_n gelade_v and_o not_o greeklade_n as_o some_o will_v now_o write_v it_o dcccâ—xxxvii_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_n pass_v under_o the_o bridge_n of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o seine_n up_o the_o river_n meterne_a now_o call_v marne_n as_o far_o as_o cazii_n now_o choisy_n and_o which_o florence_n say_v signify_v a_o royal_a village_n where_o and_o at_o jona_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o they_o stay_v two_o year_n also_o the_o same_o year_n decease_a charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n but_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n over_o who_o be_v set_v five_o king_n but_o this_o partition_n be_v with_o earnewulf_n good_a leave_n for_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o govern_v under_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n on_o the_o father_n side_n beside_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o earnwulf_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o rhine_n whilst_o rodâ—lf_n take_v the_o middle_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o odo_n or_o otto_n the_o western_a part_n and_o beorngar_n and_o witha_n call_v in_o latin_a beringarius_n and_o uvido_z hold_v lombardy_n dccclxxxvii_o and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n the_o mountain_n all_o which_o kingdom_n they_o hold_v with_o much_o discord_n fight_v two_o great_a battle_n and_o waste_v those_o country_n till_o such_o time_n as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o same_o year_n ethelelm_v the_o ealdorman_a carry_v the_o alm_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n call_v peter_n pence_n which_o be_v here_o just_o term_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o modern_a popish_a writer_n have_v term_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o domestic_a affair_n asser_n abovementioned_a inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o at_o quiet_a from_o the_o dane_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o mind_v his_o civil_a government_n to_o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o also_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o much_o better_a form_n and_o have_v wall_v several_a tower_n and_o castle_n he_o make_v they_o defensible_a against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a in_o the_o political_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dane_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n these_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v from_o these_o excess_n he_o first_o of_o all_o divide_a all_o the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o again_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n so_o that_o every_o legal_a subject_n shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n whereby_o if_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o robbery_n and_o be_v thereof_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o hundred_o or_o tything_n they_o shall_v either_o undergo_v due_a punishment_n or_o else_o if_o innocent_a be_v acquit_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v before_o call_v vice_n domini_fw-la and_o in_o english_a saxon_a geriff_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o office_n that_o be_v into_o judge_n who_o we_o now_o call_v justice_n and_o into_o sheriff_n who_o do_v yet_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n care_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tranquillity_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v lose_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o again_o untouched_a the_o next_o day_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o tho'_o there_o be_v gold_n bracelet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n yet_o justice_n be_v so_o strict_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v they_o but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o company_n or_o band_n he_o set_v a_o chief_a over_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o captain_n with_o his_o band_n perform_v his_o service_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o then_o go_v with_o his_o company_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n he_o look_v after_o his_o private_a affair_n for_o two_o month_n and_o so_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o rotation_n of_o officer_n this_o king_n observe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o this_o year_n also_o sir_n h._n spelman_n refer_v that_o great_a council_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o which_o after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o first_o recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o observation_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ina_n his_o kinsman_n or_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o and_o commit_v those_o to_o write_v which_o he_o think_v most_o deserve_a omit_v other_o which_o he_o judge_v less_o convenient_a in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n and_o have_v revise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n dccclxxxvii_o he_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o like_v into_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a wiseman_n he_o thereof_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o
it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n since_o it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v the_o too_o great_a favour_n of_o juries_n in_o some_o case_n but_o also_o their_o over-severity_n in_o other_o by_o often_o give_v either_o very_a small_a or_o else_o excessive_a damage_n according_a as_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v more_o or_o less_o know_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a or_o less_o kindness_n for_o they_o there_o be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n some_o of_o which_o take_v from_o among_o the_o civil_a one_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o any_o little_a crime_n fly_v to_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o family_n of_o a_o private_a person_n he_o shall_v have_v three_o night_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o dccclxxxviii_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o any_o man_n within_o that_o term_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o either_o bond_n or_o blow_n he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 120_o shilling_n for_o violate_v the_o peace_n thereof_o the_o next_o law_n but_o one_o be_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n whereby_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a peace_n and_o if_o any_o offender_n shall_v fly_v to_o it_o none_o shall_v take_v he_o thence_o for_o seven_o day_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o break_v the_o king_n and_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o officer_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o another_o house_n which_o have_v no_o more_o door_n than_o the_o church_n only_o the_o elder_a i.e._n presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v take_v care_n he_o have_v no_o meat_n give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v thirty_o night_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o kinsman_n also_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o a_o church_n for_o any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v if_o he_o shall_v there_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o in_o god_n name_n half_o the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n and_o design_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o then_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v be_v at_o first_o only_o intend_v for_o place_n where_o offender_n may_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o prosecutor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v since_o almost_o all_o crime_n whatever_o be_v redeemable_a with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n in_o those_o day_n the_o 5_o law_n be_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v steal_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o church_n he_o must_v restore_v the_o value_n and_o also_o forfeit_a as_o belong_v to_o a_o angild_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o next_o law_n the_o 6_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v steal_v on_o the_o sunday_n or_o on_o christmas_n or_o easter_n or_o ascension-day_n the_o forfeiture_n shall_v be_v as_o belong_v to_o a_o angild_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a value_n of_o his_o head_n also_o the_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v his_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o compound_v for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o be_v i._n e._n the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n beside_o which_o law_n alfred_n abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o geneal_n regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la mention_n another_o law_n of_o this_o king_n be_v whereby_o every_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v two_o hide_n of_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o son_n at_o school_n till_o they_o be_v 15_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o say_v the_o king_n in_o this_o law_n a_o man_n freeborn_a and_o unlettered_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n the_o 12_o be_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o priest_n if_o a_o priest_n kill_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o all_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v degrade_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o his_o lord_n will_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v concern_v the_o penalty_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o nun_n i_o omit_v dccâ—lxxxviii_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recite_v of_o these_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o penalty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n in_o that_o age_n and_o how_o different_a they_o be_v from_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n beocca_n the_o ealderman_n carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o rome_n also_o queen_n aethelswith_n who_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o k._n aelfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhed_n king_n of_o menia_fw-la die_v in_o her_o journey_n thither_o who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o pavia_n and_o the_o same_o year_n aethered_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aethelwald_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v in_o the_o same_o month._n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o asser_n king_n alfred_n build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o ethelingaie_n now_o athelney_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o he_o have_v before_o lie_v so_o conceal_v and_o the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o he_o make_v algiva_n his_o own_o daughter_n abbess_n endow_v they_o both_o with_o great_a revenue_n dccclxxxix_o '_o this_o year_n none_o go_v to_o rome_n unless_o two_o ordinary_a messenger_n who_o the_o king_n send_v with_o letter_n yet_o nevertheless_o florence_n of_o worcester_n affirm_v the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o england_n to_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o senâ—_n they_o to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o dcccxc_o the_o next_o year_n according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n beornhelm_v abbot_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v those_o alm_n to_o rome_n and_o also_o goarun_v or_o gythrum_fw-la king_n of_o the_o norman_n i.e._n dane_n decease_v and_o be_v godson_n to_o king_n aelfred_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v ethelstan_n this_o be_v he_o who_o possess_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o dane_n leave_v the_o river_n seine_n and_o come_v to_o sand-laudan_a which_o place_n lie_v between_o the_o breton_n and_o the_o french_a but_o the_o breton_n fight_v with_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o river_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v this_o year_n also_o the_o annal_n relate_v that_o plegmond_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n tho'_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o and_o that_o more_o right_o under_o the_o year_n before_o dcccxci_o the_o dane_n again_o invade_v the_o eastern_a franckland_n and_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o french_a saxon_n and_o bavarian_a horse_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a foot_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n also_o three_o scot_n come_v now_o to_o king_n alfred_n from_o ireland_n in_o one_o boat_n make_v of_o hide_n have_v quit_v their_o country_n because_o they_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n i._n e._n a_o wander_v life_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o any_o place_n wherefore_o they_o have_v bring_v only_o one_o week_n provision_n with_o they_o and_o after_o about_o seven_o day_n be_v at_o sea_n land_v in_o cornwall_n they_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o king_n alfred_n their_o name_n be_v dubslane_n macbeth_n and_o maelinmun_n also_o swifneh_n who_o be_v chief_a preacher_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n after_o easter_n appear_v a_o comet_n this_o year_n after_o eight_o year_n intermission_n the_o kingdom_n become_v again_o infest_a worse_n than_o ever_o by_o a_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n dcccxciii_o for_o their_o army_n abovementioned_a be_v drive_v by_o the_o emperor_n arnwulf_n out_o of_o france_n march_v westward_o to_o bunnan_n now_o boloign_n where_o take_v
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
england_n and_o sojourn_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n helmestan_n abbot_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o venerable_a swithune_n praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v before_o in_o professione_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n in_o study_n canterbriggiensi_fw-la cathedratus_n i._n e._n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v often_o relieve_v he_o during_o the_o many_o hardship_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o banishment_n with_o special_a favour_n he_o desire_v always_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o will_v advance_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n far_o high_o than_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v make_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n dccccxv_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o who_o reign_n st._n swithune_n sit_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a citation_n from_o these_o ancient_a piece_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o validity_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o also_o this_o author_n credit_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n egbriht_n the_o innocent_a abbot_n dccccxvi_fw-la be_v slay_v on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o july_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o about_o three_o day_n after_o aethelfleda_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o brecknock_n castle_n or_o else_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o there_o she_o take_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o thirty_o four_o prisoner_n the_o dane_n march_v now_o on_o horseback_n after_o easter_n from_o hamtune_n i._n e._n northampton_n and_o lygraceaster_n dccccxvii_n now_o leicester_n slay_v many_o man_n at_o hocneratune_n now_o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v return_v home_o again_o they_o send_v out_o another_o company_n of_o robber_n which_o march_v towards_o ligtune_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o come_n fight_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o also_o recover_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n behind_o they_o now_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o armorica_n dccccxviii_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o earl_n ohtor_n and_o rhoald_v and_o sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o north_n wales_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o also_o take_v cumeleac_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o yrcingafield_n now_o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o their_o ship_n but_o king_n edward_n within_o some_o time_n ransom_v he_o for_o forty_o pound_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n quit_v their_o ship_n march_v again_o towards_o yrcingafeild_n where_o the_o man_n of_o hereford_n and_o gleawcester_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n fight_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o there_o slay_v rhoald_v and_o a_o brother_n of_o earl_n ohtor_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n where_o they_o besiege_v they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o give_v hostage_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n kingdom_n but_o at_o last_o it_o seem_v advisable_v for_o the_o king_n to_o place_v a_o good_a guard_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o from_o the_o west_n of_o wales_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n avon_n that_o so_o the_o dane_n may_v not_o land_v any_o more_o on_o that_o side_n nevertheless_o leave_v their_o ship_n they_o steal_v away_o private_o by_o night_n in_o two_o company_n to_o plunder_v the_o one_o to_o wece_v now_o watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o portlocan_n now_o portlochbay_n in_o the_o same_o county_n but_o they_o be_v rout_v in_o both_o place_n insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v alive_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o swim_v off_o to_o their_o ship_n then_o they_o besiege_v a_o island_n at_o bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n where_o they_o be_v in_o such_o great_a want_n of_o victual_n that_o many_o die_v with_o hunger_n because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o provision_n there_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o deomed_n suppose_v to_o be_v south_n wales_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v into_o ireland_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o autumn_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o little_a before_o martinmass_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o buckingaham_n and_o there_o stay_v a_o month_n build_v two_o fort_n on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n before_o he_o part_v thence_o thurkytel_v the_o danish_a earl_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o all_o their_o chief_a commander_n dccccxviii·_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o nobleman_n who_o be_v at_o bedanford_n now_o bedford_n with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o hamptune_n this_o year_n also_o ethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o whitsuntide_n take_v the_o town_n of_o deorby_n where_o within_o the_o gate_n be_v kill_v four_z thanes_z who_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o she_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambert_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o 5._o cottonian_a library_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rochester_n and_o collect_v by_o one_o edmund_n de_fw-fr hadenham_n that_o this_o year_n the_o lady_n elfleda_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o dane_n that_o be_v therein_o dccccxix_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o bedanford_n about_o martinmass_n have_v the_o town_n surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n return_v thither_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n dccccxx_n after_o this_o king_n edward_n go_v to_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o town_n and_o see_v it_o fortify_v whilst_o he_o be_v there_o also_o earl_n thurkytel_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n by_o k._n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o all_o those_o dane_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o likewise_o aethelfleda_n bring_v under_o her_o dominion_n the_o town_n of_o legracester_n now_o leicester_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v at_o york_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o confirm_v it_o both_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o give_v of_o hostage_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v she_o depart_v this_o life_n twelve_o day_n before_o midsummer_n at_o tammeworth_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n over_o the_o mercian_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n her_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o gleawcester_n in_o the_o east_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n this_o lady_n death_n be_v place_v in_o our_o print_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 918_o and_o that_o more_o right_o for_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o princess_n two_o year_n late_a than_o this_o viz._n 920._o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n viz._n that_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o midsummer_n and_o that_o thereupon_o king_n edward_n go_v thither_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o but_o whenever_o this_o princess_n die_v she_o be_v certain_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n prudence_n and_o courage_n and_o true_o resemble_v her_o worthy_a father_n king_n alfred_n as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v permit_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ethered_n lord_n of_o the_o mercian_n call_v aelfwinna_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v leave_v her_o heir_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o she_o be_v about_o three_o week_n before_o christmas_n bring_v into_o west-seax_a john_n bevour_v who_o call_v himself_o castoreus_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
action_n from_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v and_o in_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o therein_o follow_v our_o annal_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o seem_v before_o his_o election_n one_o alfred_n with_o some_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o doubt_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o else_o ignoble_a in_o he_o for_o he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o devotion_n as_o his_o victory_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v to_o excel_v in_o good_a quality_n than_o in_o his_o ancestor_n the_o former_a only_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hither_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o alfred_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n athelstan_n charter_n whereby_o he_o confer_v the_o land_n once_o belong_v to_o this_o alfred_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o cousin_n ethelred_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v what_o be_v his_o own_o he_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n which_o alfred_n have_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o complice_n to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v happy_o discover_v and_o alfred_n deny_v it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n where_o come_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o english_a school_n there_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o have_v send_v to_o ask_v king_n athelstan_n judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o king_n assent_v that_o it_o shall_v though_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o body_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v for_o so_o black_a a_o treason_n dccccxxu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o king_n perform_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o find_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v his_o bestow_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n in_o marriage_n to_o sihtric_a the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o desire_v the_o alliance_n of_o king_n athelstan_n and_o as_o matthew_n westminster_z relate_v this_o prince_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o marriage_n baptize_v but_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o he_o relapse_v again_o to_o his_o former_a paganism_n and_o the_o next_o year_n dccccxxvi_fw-la according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o decease_v after_o who_o death_n the_o lady_n abovementioned_a retire_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n become_v a_o nun_n at_o pollesworth_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o king_n athelstan_n memory_n make_v sihtric_a to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v beatrix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n whereas_o her_o name_n be_v not_o beatrix_n but_o edgitha_n or_o orgiva_n and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o her_o sanctity_n as_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o other_o noble_a virtue_n which_o render_v he_o above_o the_o put_v his_o sister_n upon_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o john_n of_o wallingford_n add_v concern_v this_o king_n sihtric_n who_o he_o call_v sictric_n viz._n that_o upon_o this_o marriage_n with_o king_n athelstan_n sister_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n that_o his_o sister_n may_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o that_o of_o countess_n and_o that_o sictric_n then_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n theys_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n from_o which_o time_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n who_o before_o ramble_v about_o over_o all_o england_n to_o which_o settlement_n as_o also_o to_o a_o fresh_a accession_n of_o more_o the_o northerly_a situation_n of_o that_o country_n lie_v over-against_o denmark_n contribute_v very_o much_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n sihtric_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o king_n survive_v his_o marriage_n but_o a_o small_a time_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n hugh_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a marry_a king_n athelstan_n sister_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sihtric_n guthfrith_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dccccxxvii_n that_o king_n aethelstan_n expel_v the_o say_a guthfryth_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o which_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v before_o conquer_v the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n and_o have_v also_o add_v mercia_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o king_n athelstan_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n guthfrith_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n become_v the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v all_o england_n without_o any_o king_n under_o he_o of_o this_o prince_n also_o john_n of_o wallingford_n relate_v that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o rebellion_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o country_n have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o southern_a english_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o have_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n except_z king_n athelstan_n therefore_o this_o guithfrith_n or_o gutre_v move_v by_o these_o instigation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n without_o king_n athelstan_n consent_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o garrison_n seize_v all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o country_n dccccxxvii_n and_o flat_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o his_o father_n with_o which_o k._n athelstan_n be_v much_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o raise_v great_a force_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n total_o expel_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n a_o ancient_a author_n still_o in_o manuscript_n very_o well_o observe_v of_o this_o prince_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o scots_a welsh_a and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n though_o his_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n edred_n to_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n william_n son_n to_o rollo_n succeed_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v it_o fifteen_o year_n dccccxxviii_n byrnstan_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n follow_v dccccxxxii_n '_o frithelstan_n the_o bishop_n decease_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n do_v all_o agree_v dccccxxxiii_n that_o this_o bishop_n frithelstan_n do_v before_o his_o death_n ordain_v bishop_n byrnstan_n in_o his_o room_n and_o if_o so_o he_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o live_v only_o one_o year_n after_o it_o also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n edwin_n aetheling_n be_v drown_v this_o edwin_n here_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n who_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blot_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n divers_a author_n have_v conceal_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v abbot_n bromton_n alfred_n abovementioned_a have_v conspire_v against_o king_n athelstan_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v have_v several_a
complice_n in_o that_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o court_n sycophant_n to_o accuse_v prince_n edwin_n of_o be_v in_o that_o plot_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a legitimate_a son_n then_o live_v of_o king_n edward_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n since_o therefore_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o rival_n usual_o overpower_v all_o obligation_n both_o of_o friendship_n and_o nature_n though_o edwin_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n protest_v his_o innocence_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v against_o these_o court-whisperer_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v only_o banish_v he_o will_v be_v commiserate_v by_o foreign_a prince_n and_o still_o more_o endanger_v the_o king_n safety_n whereupon_o such_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o banishment_n he_o may_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o cruelty_n be_v dispatch_v in_o short_a a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n be_v provide_v and_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o esquire_n be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o any_o pilot_n or_o other_o body_n to_o steer_v or_o manage_v it_o and_o thus_o for_o some_o time_n they_o weather_v it_o at_o sea_n but_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v up_o tender_o and_o not_o use_v to_o hardship_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n whilst_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o courageous_a be_v resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o meet_v with_o better_a fortune_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n at_o a_o place_n call_v whitsand_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n not_o far_o from_o dover_n the_o fact_n be_v not_o long_o do_v before_o athelstan_n sore_o repent_v of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n to_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o this_o fratricide_n and_o have_v whisper_v this_o jealousy_n into_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v his_o cupbearer_n dccccxxxiii_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o present_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n slip_v but_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o other_o recover_v himself_o he_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o sad_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o little_o he_o himself_o have_v assist_v his_o brother_n oppress_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o this_o parasite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o tale_n tell_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o other_o author_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n whilst_o the_o former_a tell_v it_o only_o as_o a_o old_a story_n sing_v in_o certain_a ballad_n and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o doubt_v the_o truth_n but_o buchanan_n the_o scotch_a historian_n i_o suppose_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o this_o king_n memory_n for_o rout_v his_o countryman_n make_v king_n athelstan_n not_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n but_o also_o of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n who_o he_o therefore_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v call_v edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o neither_o he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n edred_n to_o death_n also_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v more_o mistake_v commit_v in_o so_o few_o line_n than_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o king_n edward_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edgar_n nor_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o what_o buchanan_n object_n against_o some_o of_o our_o late_a historian_n for_o make_v athelstan_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v restore_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o buchanan_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o neither_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o florence_n of_o worcester_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o all_o do_v relate_v the_o great_a victory_n which_o king_n athelstan_n obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n but_o yet_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o about_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o restore_v he_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o also_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o great_a error_n dccccxxxiv_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o this_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n relate_v king_n athelstan_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n by_o land_n as_o also_o with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n by_o sea_n and_o lay_v waste_v great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n byrnstan_n decease_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n make_v by_o king_n athelstan_n against_o scotland_n since_o not_o only_o our_o annal_n but_o many_o of_o our_o other_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n who_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_a king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o the_o late_a king_n godefrid_n his_o brother_n into_o scotland_n king_n athâ—lstan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n demand_v the_o fugitive_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n denounce_v a_o speedy_a war_n against_o he_o which_o war_n indeed_o he_o make_v for_o march_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o drive_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o dunfeodor_n and_o wertermore_n and_o by_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o cathness_n but_o malmesbury_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v dacor_fw-la or_o dacre_n in_o cumberland_n where_o each_o surrender_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a king_n who_o be_v godfather_n to_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n and_o now_o order_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o testimony_n of_o that_o accord_n dccccxxxiv_n who_o also_o together_o with_o great_a present_n he_o leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v thus_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o invasion_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v allow_v king_n constantine_n to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o if_o constantine_n have_v now_o give_v his_o son_n to_o king_n athelstan_n as_o a_o hostage_n he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n again_o so_o soon_o after_o this_o agreement_n but_o for_o all_o this_o godefrid_n escape_v while_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o travel_v with_o one_o turfrid_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n at_o length_n get_v some_o man_n together_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o york_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o they_o tempt_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o be_v both_o take_v short_o after_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o delude_v their_o keeper_n turfrid_n not_o long_o after_o be_v shipwreck_v at_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fish_n but_o godefrid_n endure_v much_o more_o misery_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o at_o last_o come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o king_n court_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v profuse_o feast_v for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o get_v away_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o piracy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athelstan_n demolish_v a_o castle_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o shelter_v themselves_o any_o more_o there_o and_o the_o large_a booty_n he_o find_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o soldier_n to_o every_o one_o a_o share_n for_o so_o worthy_a and_o liberal_n be_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
part_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o illegitimacy_n that_o queen_n elfleda_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n will_v have_v afterward_o put_v by_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n from_o be_v choose_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n place_n king_n edgar_n marriage_n with_o this_o lady_n under_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxiv_n this_o year_n king_n edgar_n expel_v the_o priest_n or_o canon_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o also_o from_o ceortesige_n or_o chertsy_n and_o middletune_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o ordain_v aethelgar_a abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n and_o ordbryght_a abbot_n of_o ceortesige_n and_o cyneweard_n of_o middletune_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o dunstan_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n also_o the_o irishman_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n land_v in_o anglesey_n and_o destroy_v aberfraw_n and_o also_o slay_v rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n dcccclxvii_n king_n edgar_z according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edward_n have_v found_v and_o make_v his_o daughter_n merwina_fw-la abbess_n over_o they_o about_o this_o time_n as_o caradoc_n chronicle_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n jevaf_n and_o jago_n who_o have_v govern_v joint_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n till_o then_o when_o jago_n seize_v upon_o his_o brother_n jevaf_a by_o force_n keep_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n for_o near_o six_o year_n about_o which_o time_n also_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a dissension_n make_v war_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwyn_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o english_a be_v too_o hard_o for_o these_o british_a prince_n since_o they_o never_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o dcccclxix_n king_n edgar_z this_o year_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n inform_v we_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v as_o a_o insult_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o king_n who_o punish_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n have_v despise_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o matthew_n westminster_n account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a proceed_n with_o they_o seem_v far_o more_o satisfactory_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v because_o certain_a merchant_n come_v with_o good_n from_o york_n and_o touch_v upon_o this_o island_n the_o inhabitant_n seize_v the_o man_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n aylwin_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n benedict_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a in_o dcccclxxiii_n monast._n anglican_n air_n king_n edgar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n athelwald_n now_o cause_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n this_o year_n archbishop_n oskitel_n decease_v who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorcester_n dcccclxx._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n and_o decease_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o all-saint_n at_o thame_n but_o thurkytel_n be_v his_o kinsman_n carry_v the_o bishop_n body_n to_o bedford_n because_o he_o be_v abbot_n there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o instead_o of_o edward_n it_o shall_v be_v edred_n for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o bishop_n consecration_n eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n die_v this_o year_n dcccclxxi_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o rumseig_n i.e._n rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n oskytel_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a dcccclxxii_n his_o kinsman_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n also_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o long_o this_o year_n edgar_n ruler_n of_o the_o english_a dcccclxxiii_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v akmanceaster_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bathan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o all_o man_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v pentecost_n where_o be_v a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o also_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n want_v but_o 27_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o king_n age._n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n have_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o his_o uncle_n jago_n abovementioned_a to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o have_v vanquish_v his_o uncle_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n restore_v his_o father_n to_o his_o liberty_n though_o not_o to_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o north_n wales_n but_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o this_o chronicle_n far_o relate_v from_o some_o other_o welsh_a annal_n that_o jago_n be_v thus_o expel_v flee_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o north_n wales_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o come_v as_o far_o as_o bangor_n howel_n meet_v he_o and_o at_o the_o king_n request_n consent_v that_o his_o uncle_n jago_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o father_n jevaf_n time_n so_o king_n edgar_n have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n return_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o chester_n have_v these_o two_o welsh_a prince_n in_o his_o company_n where_o also_o meet_v he_o by_o his_o appointment_n six_o other_o prince_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o relate_v by_o and_o by_o it_o have_v be_v much_o question_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v thus_o long_o defer_v his_o coronation_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n for_o debauch_v the_o nun_n above_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o that_o penance_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v twice_o as_o long_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o do_v rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v long_o before_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o our_o monkish_a chronicler_n have_v either_o forget_v to_o mention_v it_o or_o else_o have_v omit_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o archbishop_n dunstan_n dcccclxxiii_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o neither_o in_o this_o king_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o king_n elect_n take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n now_o that_o our_o king_n do_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o coronation_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n both_o of_o king_n ethelred_n as_o well_o as_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o well_o as_o in_o either_o of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o express_v as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n after_o this_o the_o king_n sail_v with_o all_o his_o fleet_n to_o legancester_n i.e._n west-chester_n where_o meet_v he_o six_o king_n who_o all_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o king_n fleet_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
in_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v st._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n who_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o certain_a beam_n but_o some_o be_v sad_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v whilst_o other_o be_v kill_v outright_o but_o since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o word_n but_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v dcccclxxviii_n another_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n but_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n where_o the_o same_o affair_n be_v again_o debate_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o contention_n but_o when_o many_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o archbishop_n dunstan_n that_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v shake_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o all_o there_o present_a be_v very_o much_o bruise_v except_o dunstan_n who_o escape_v upon_o a_o beam_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o hurt_n or_o kill_v this_o miracle_n say_v he_o obtain_v quiet_a for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o accident_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o mat._n westminster_n and_o copy_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n into_o his_o annal_n and_o be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o other_o author_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o misfortune_n do_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n if_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n since_o he_o have_v now_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o council_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o foreign_a nation_n as_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n there_o be_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o ambresbury_n but_o what_o be_v do_v there_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v kill_v at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp._n there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v into_o britain_n any_o thing_n do_v more_o wicked_o than_o this_o but_o though_o man_n murder_v he_o yet_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n be_v now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o revenge_v his_o death_n yet_o god_n perform_v it_o severe_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o annal_n i_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o prince_n death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v bromton_n the_o former_a of_o which_o relate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v of_o so_o extraordinary_a religious_a and_o mild_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o let_v his_o mother-in-law_n order_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o regard_v his_o young_a brother_n with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n imaginable_a she_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n conceive_v great_a and_o more_o implacable_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n she_o already_o enjoy_v be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o take_v from_o he_o the_o very_a title_n also_o this_o design_n she_o cover_v with_o notable_a dissimulation_n till_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o at_o length_n the_o poor_a innocent_a prince_n be_v one_o day_n weary_v with_o hunt_v and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a while_o his_o companion_n follow_v the_o game_n and_o mind_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n house_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ride_v thither_o all_o alone_a fear_v nothing_o because_o of_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o suppose_v every_o one_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o seem_a kindness_n imaginable_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o refuse_v that_o and_o only_o ask_v to_o see_v his_o brother_n she_o cause_v some_o drink_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v he_o but_o while_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n private_o before_o instruct_v stab_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o back_n dcccclxxviii_n he_o exceed_o astonish_v at_o this_o unexpected_a ill_a treatment_n clap_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o company_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o he_o spend_v with_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v drag_v through_o byway_n but_o be_v trace_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o those_o she_o send_v after_o he_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o dead_a corpse_n which_o they_o bury_v private_o at_o werham_n where_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v also_o bury_v his_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v soon_o grow_v famous_a for_o miracle_n queen_n elfreda_n be_v upon_o this_o so_o convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n that_o from_o her_o courtly_a and_o delicate_a way_n of_o live_v she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penance_n as_o wear_v hair-cloath_n sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o pillow_n with_o such_o other_o austerity_n as_o be_v use_v in_o that_o age_n and_o herein_o she_o continue_v all_o her_o life_n so_o fall_v this_o good_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o for_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o miracle_n supposod_a to_o be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o other_o great_a misery_n which_o short_o after_o befall_v the_o land_n which_o the_o people_n do_v very_o believe_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o his_o murder_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n be_v first_o see_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n then_o of_o fire_n and_o then_o like_o a_o rainbow_n of_o divers_a colour_n king_n ethelred_n immediate_o after_o the_o unfortunate_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n dcccclxxviii_n there_o be_v no_o other_o male_a issue_n of_o king_n edgar_n leave_v alive_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n elect_v as_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o thorney_n abby_n preserve_v in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v and_o be_v also_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n at_o kingston_n the_o 8_o the_o kal._n may_n he_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n describe_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o most_o comely_a aspect_n but_o not_o be_v above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o short_a character_n of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cruel_a at_o the_o beginning_n miserable_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o dishonourable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o cruelty_n he_o attribute_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o cowardice_n and_o laziness_n and_o miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n his_o sluggishness_n be_v predict_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n when_o at_o his_o christen_n he_o superad_v his_o own_o water_n to_o that_o of_o the_o font_n and_o thereupon_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o st._n mary_n this_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o look_n like_o a_o monkish_a story_n invent_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o memory_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o of_o somewhat_o a_o grosser_n nature_n be_v likewise_o relate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n from_o thence_o name_v copronymus_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o ill_a nature_n if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n it_o put_v his_o mother_n into_o such_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o rod_n by_o she_o she_o beat_v
write_v but_o the_o wonder_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n purse_n at_o his_o command_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o people_n who_o then_o look_v upon_o such_o work_v as_o meritorious_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n and_o be_v consecrate_v 14._o kal._n novemb_n but_o be_v enthrone_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n r._n hoveden_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n also_o the_o same_o year_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o slay_v in_o battle_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o howel_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n cadwalhan_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dcccclxxxu._n aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v banish_v the_o land_n mat._n westminster_n style_v he_o earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o earl_n alfure_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v here_o add_v much_o light_n to_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n besiege_v that_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o go_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o st._n andrew_n i._n e._n those_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o king_n despise_v his_o admonition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n send_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o force_n but_o the_o archbishop_n abhor_v his_o sordid_a covetousness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v till_o after_o the_o archbishops_n death_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v meredyth_n son_n to_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o slay_v cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi in_o a_o fight_n together_o with_o meyric_n his_o brother_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wrong_n which_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n do_v to_o their_o elder_a brother_n meyric_n who_o be_v disinherit_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o first_o jevaf_n be_v imprison_v by_o jago_n as_o jago_n himself_o be_v by_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n and_o then_o this_o howel_n and_o his_o brethren_n cadwalhon_n and_o meyric_n be_v slay_v and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n this_o year_n weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccclxxxvii_n about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n in_o the_o monast._n angl._n p._n 284._o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v found_v by_o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n and_o where_o also_o long_o after_o prince_n edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n quit_v his_o country_n than_o over_o run_v by_o the_o dane_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o walter_n of_o coventry_n this_o abbey_n be_v only_o enlarge_v by_o this_o earl_n ailmer_n have_v be_v build_v some_o year_n before_o by_o one_o alward_n his_o father_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a person_n in_o those_o part_n dcccclxxxviii_n goda_n a_o thane_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o same_o author_n last_o mention_v write_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o annal_n relate_v this_o story_n another_o way_n that_o this_o goda_n be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n together_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n marching_z out_o to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o there_o kill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o destroy_v than_o of_o the_o english_a the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n dunstan_n that_o holy_a archbishop_n exchange_v this_o terrestrial_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v he_o but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n only_a one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n this_o be_v that_o great_a archbishop_n call_v st._n dunstan_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n dcccclxxxix_n edwin_n the_o abbot_n i_o suppose_v of_o peterborough_n decease_v and_o wulfgar_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n syric_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a abovemention_v and_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n this_o man_n be_v common_o write_v siricin_n but_o his_o name_n in_o english_a saxon_n be_v syric_a or_o sigeric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n meredyth_n dccccxc._n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o radnor_n whilst_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n call_v he_o owen_z the_o son_n of_o eneon_n assist_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a under_z earl_n adelf_n spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n meredyth_n in_o south-wales_n as_o cardigan_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o st._n david_n take_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o country_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n meredyth_n with_o his_o force_n spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n so_o that_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n be_v free_a from_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o at_o last_o prince_n meredyth_n and_o edwin_n his_o nephew_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o whilst_o meredyth_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o in_o south-wales_n north-wales_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o dane_n who_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v in_o anglesey_n destroy_v the_o whole_a isle_n this_o year_n gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n this_o be_v ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n dccccxci_fw-la and_o short_o after_o brightnoth_v the_o ealdorman_a be_v slay_v at_o maldune_n all_o which_o mischief_n florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o captain_n be_v justin_n and_o guthmund_n when_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a fight_v with_o they_o at_o maldon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n slay_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v there_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n because_o of_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n the_o first_o payment_n be_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v say_v archbishop_n syric_n first_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o which_o also_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o adwald_n and_o alfric_n the_o ealdorman_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o which_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v serve_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o a_o time_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infamous_a example_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v never_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o violence_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o for_o when_o the_o dane_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o money_n they_o never_o leave_v off_o exact_v still_o more_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v but_o they_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n most_o of_o who_o nobility_n be_v no_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o observe_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v off_o those_o with_o silver_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o iron_n this_o year_n oswald_n that_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccccxcii_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o also_o do_v ethelwin_n the_o ealdorman_a the_o former_a of_o they_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o have_v the_o year_n before_o consecrate_v the_o abbey_n church_n of_o ramsey_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v new_o found_v and_o
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
letter_n be_v private_o dispatch_v all_o over_o england_n mii_o to_o make_v away_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o night_n but_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v thus_o perfidious_o shed_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o it_o likewise_o quick_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o denmark_n and_o walsingham_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o on_o the_o day_n when_o this_o barbarous_a decree_n be_v execute_v at_o london_n certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o danish_a nation_n be_v too_o nimble_a for_o their_o pursuer_n get_v into_o a_o small_a vessel_n then_o in_o the_o thames_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o flee_v to_o denmark_n where_o they_o certify_v king_n sweyn_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n who_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n thereupon_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n desire_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n decree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a province_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o desire_v their_o alliance_n with_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v so_o king_n sweyn_n have_v get_v ready_a a_o vast_a fleet_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o sail_n arrive_v in_o england_n but_o as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v miii_o the_o year_n follow_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o subject_n sail_v with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n where_o he_o land_v and_o march_v up_o to_o eaxceaster_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o cowardice_n of_o a_o certain_a norman_a one_o count_n hugh_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v governor_n there_o the_o pagan_n take_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v thence_o a_o great_a booty_n then_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v raise_v from_o wiltshire_n and_o hampshire_n and_o be_v very_o unanimous_a they_o all_o march_v brisk_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o command_v in_o chief_a here_o show_v his_o wont_a trick_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o begin_v to_o vomit_v pretend_v he_o have_v get_v some_o violent_a distemper_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v betray_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lead_v to_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n if_o the_o general_n be_v heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o aelfrick_n thus_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n yet_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v himself_o for_o trust_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o provoke_v by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n sweyn_n now_o find_v the_o cowardice_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o english_a march_v with_o his_o force_n to_o wiltune_n which_o town_n he_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o syrbirig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n which_o they_o also_o burn_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o their_o ship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n and_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v north-wales_n have_v for_o some_o year_n continue_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o anarchy_n without_o any_o prince_n meredyth_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o issue_n male_a and_o edwal_n but_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n it_o give_v occasion_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v to_o great_a disturbance_n for_o one_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v as_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v he_o though_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a miii_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o election_n or_o force_v be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o one_o conan_n ap_fw-mi howel_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o aedan_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v this_o year_n slay_v in_o battle_n so_o that_o aedan_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v that_o country_n peaceable_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o war_n he_o have_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o northwick_n i._n e._n norwich_n miv_o the_o river_n it_o seem_v be_v navigable_a up_o to_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o whole_o destroy_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n then_o vlfkytel_v the_o ealdorman_a consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o east-england_n and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n to_o prevent_v their_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v they_o unprovided_a before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o but_o these_o dane_n not_o value_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v steal_v away_o with_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o theatford_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o vlfkytel_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o command_n to_o break_v or_o burn_v all_o their_o ship_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a neglect_v to_o do_v whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n try_v to_o get_v together_o his_o force_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v but_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o theodford_n three_o week_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o norwich_n stay_v within_o the_o town_n of_o theodford_n only_o one_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n vlkytel_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o begin_v a_o very_a sharp_a fight_n which_o end_v in_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v there_o kill_v but_o if_o all_o the_o english_a force_n have_v be_v there_o the_o dane_n have_v never_o reach_v their_o ship_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n wulfric_n spot_n angl._n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ethelred_n now_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o give_v that_o king_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n to_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o monastery_n though_o its_o rent_n at_o the_o dissolution_n be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o abbey_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o render_v more_o famous_a from_o its_o annal_n publish_v at_o oxford_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o year_n aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v archbishop_n mv_o but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n place_v this_o under_o the_o next_o year_n so_o cruel_a a_o famine_n also_o rage_v here_o as_o england_z never_o suffer_v a_o worse_a florence_n relate_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o england_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n sweyn_n with_o the_o danish_a fleet_n sail_v into_o denmark_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o this_o year_n aelfeage_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o brightwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n mvi_o as_o also_o wulfgeat_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o wulfeath_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o these_o be_v nobleman_n who_o suffer_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v not_o and_o this_o year_n bishop_n kenwulph_n decease_v then_o after_o midsummer_n the_o danish_a fleet_n come_v to_o sandwic_n mvi_o and_o do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v kill_v waste_a and_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n nation_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o keep_v watch_v all_o the_o autumn_n by_o company_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o
city_n from_o whence_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o archbishop_n prisoner_n near_o seven_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o martyr_v he_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n elfeage_n relate_v that_o this_o archbishop_n send_v to_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o town_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v so_o many_o innocent_a christian_n life_n but_o they_o despise_v his_o request_n fall_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o city_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o whilst_o the_o citizen_n run_v to_o save_v their_o house_n aelmeric_n the_o archdeacon_n let_v the_o dane_n into_o the_o city_n florence_n here_o add_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n be_v decimate_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n so_o that_o out_o of_o every_o ten_o person_n only_o the_o ten_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o only_o four_o monk_n and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o layman_n remain_v after_o this_o decimation_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o dane_n perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n also_o relate_v that_o the_o dane_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n they_o have_v take_v with_o cruel_a torment_n and_o various_a death_n this_o year_n eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a surname_v streon_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a man_n mxii_o both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v to_o london_n before_o easter_n which_o fall_v out_o then_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o there_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a tribute_n can_v be_v pay_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o easter_n and_o be_v then_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v about_o six_o month_n after_o upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o danish_a army_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n because_o he_o will_v neither_o promise_v they_o money_n himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v any_o body_n else_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n for_o which_o as_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v they_o demand_v no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n a_o vast_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v get_v drink_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o archbishop_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o council_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o easter_n and_o there_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v with_o stone_n and_o cow_n horn_n till_o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o axe_n on_o the_o head_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o blow_n florence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o thrum_n a_o dane_n who_o he_o have_v the_o day_n before_o confirm_v be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o impious_a piety_n but_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o saint_n call_v historia_n aurea_n now_o in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n relate_v that_o when_o archbishop_n elfeage_n be_v thus_o kill_v the_o dane_n throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o river_n mxii_o which_o be_v soon_o take_v out_o again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v but_o our_o annal_n here_o far_a that_o the_o bishop_n eadnoth_n and_o aelfhune_n the_o former_a of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o london_n take_v away_o his_o sacred_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n minster_n where_o god_n now_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o peace_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o danish_a army_n be_v loose_o disperse_v abroad_o be_v before_o close_o compact_v together_o then_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o ship_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n provide_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o victual_n and_o apparel_n the_o year_n after_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n be_v thus_o martyr_v mxiii_o the_o king_n make_v one_o live_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o the_o same_o year_n before_o the_o month_n of_o august_n king_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o sandwich_n and_o soon_o after_o sail_v about_o east-england_n arrive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humber_n and_o from_o thence_o up_o the_o river_n trent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o gegnesburgh_n now_o gainsborough_n in_o lincolnshire_n which_o mischief_n according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n proceed_v from_o turkil_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v the_o great_a inciter_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o who_o have_v then_o the_o east-english_a subject_v to_o his_o will_n this_o man_n send_v messenger_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o king_n sweyn_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o england_n for_o the_o king_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o wine_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_v by_o stranger_n that_o his_o commander_n be_v coward_n the_o native_n weak_a and_o who_o will_v run_v away_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o earl_n turkil_n be_v then_o of_o king_n ethelred_n side_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o king_n sweyn_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o slaughter_n need_v no_o great_a entreaty_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v be_v here_o eight_o year_n before_o and_o why_o he_o stay_v away_o so_o long_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o one_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o come_n over_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n gunhildis_n who_o be_v a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n have_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o pal_a her_o husband_n a_o powerful_a danish_a earl_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n become_v herself_o a_o hostage_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v former_o conclude_v but_o though_o the_o unhappy_a fury_n of_o edric_n have_v command_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o her_o countryman_n yet_o she_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o son_n a_o youth_n of_o great_a and_o promise_a hope_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n so_o soon_o as_o king_n sweyn_n arrive_v in_o the_o north_n earl_n vhtred_a and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n with_o all_o the_o people_n in_o lindesige_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o five_o burgh_n or_o town_n but_o what_o these_o be_v we_o now_o know_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n waetlingastreet_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o hostage_n give_v he_o out_o of_o every_o shire_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v his_o force_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o provision_n whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n march_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o great_a expedition_n commit_v the_o ship_n and_o hostage_n to_o knute_n his_o son_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v waetlingastreet_n they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n can_v do_v then_o they_o turn_v to_o oxnaford_n who_o citizen_n present_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o mxiii_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o wincester_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v eastward_o towards_o london_n near_o which_o many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o thames_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o find_v a_o bridge_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o citizen_n will_v not_o submit_v but_o sally_v out_o have_v a_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o they_o because_o king_n ethelred_n be_v there_o and_o earl_n turkil_n with_o he_o wherefore_o king_n sweyn_n depart_v thence_o to_o wealingaford_n and_o then_o over_o thames_n westward_o to_o bath_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n whither_o come_v to_o he_o aethelmar_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o devonshire_n with_o all_o the_o western_a thanes_z who_o all_o submit_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hostage_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o these_o place_n he_o march_v northwards_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o real_a king_n and_o after_o this_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hostage_n because_o otherwise_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o sweyn_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v full_a
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
or_o imposition_n he_o have_v also_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o archbishop_n pay_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o pall_v which_o grievance_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v off_o all_o these_o immunity_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n rodolph_n king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n throughout_o who_o territory_n he_o travel_v be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o duke_n and_o other_o nobleman_n there_o present_a then_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o success_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v after_o this_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n to_o godâ—s_n service_n he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n blameworthy_a have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v full_a amends_o for_o it_o therefore_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o sheriff_n as_o other_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o at_o last_o after_o great_a asseveration_n how_o much_o he_o study_v the_o profit_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o people_n he_o adjure_v all_o his_o minister_n before_o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v all_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o blow_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter-pence_n in_o august_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o martinmass_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o call_v curcescot_n or_o cyrescot_n i.e._n money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mxxxi_o in_o case_n this_o be_v not_o pay_v before_o his_o return_n he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a english_a king_n and_o chief_o by_o ethelred_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o great_a penalty_n for_o the_o true_a observation_n whereof_o our_o king_n say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n swear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v they_o but_o because_o he_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o hereditary_a title_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v happy_o ought_v in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v without_o any_o right_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o march_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o with_o two_o other_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v maelbaerth_n and_o jehmarc_n the_o same_o year_n also_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v a_o infant_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o the_o other_o copy_n do_v not_o express_o call_v he_o king_n of_o england_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v the_o irish_a scot_n invade_v south-wales_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n abovementioned_a who_o hire_v they_o against_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o scot_n they_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o they_o rule_v joint_o but_o with_o small_a quiet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o father_n friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n with_o who_o prince_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n meet_v at_o hyarthwy_a after_o a_o long_o fight_v rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v prince_n meredyth_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelyn_n to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n who_o meredyth_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n have_v slay_v mxxxii_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a aelfsige_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o aelfwin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n mxxxiii_o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastingabyrig_n mxxxiv_o '_o aetheric_a the_o bishop_n die_v the_o annal_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o what_o see_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n die_v this_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v mactade_n mxxxu._n the_o same_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n cnute_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n aemma_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o himself_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n decease_v at_o scaeftesbyrig_n mxxxvi_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o more_o various_a character_n than_o this_o since_o none_o who_o come_v in_o so_o rough_o after_o govern_v more_o mild_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o very_o ambitious_a and_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o predecessor_n child_n and_o brother_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o olaf_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o bribe_n which_o he_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o however_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o reign_v both_o prudent_o and_o moderate_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o a_o roman_a author_n do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o emperor_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v never_o reign_v at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v continue_v long_o none_o of_o his_o son_n resemble_v he_o either_o in_o valour_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o king_n be_v real_o sensible_a before_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n give_v you_o this_o story_n of_o he_o out_o of_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o thus_o relate_v it_o viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n be_v once_o at_o southampton_n cause_v his_o royal_a seat_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n while_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o with_o a_o majestic_a air_n say_v thus_o thou_o sea_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o land_n whereon_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o unpunished_a resist_v my_o command_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o come_v no_o further_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o come_v roll_a on_o and_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o not_o only_o wet_v but_o dash_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n quick_o rise_v up_o bid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n and_o how_o none_o indeed_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o he_o who_o eternal_a law_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n obey_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a of_o itself_o m._n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o shame_v his_o court-flatterer_n who_o will_v not_o else_o be_v convince_v cnute_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v wetshod_a home_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o wear_v his_o crown_n but_o command_v it_o to_o
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
victory_n be_v thus_o easy_o obtain_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o earl_n enter_v hereford_n and_o have_v kill_v seven_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o defend_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v it_o together_o with_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v slay_v divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o booty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o present_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n which_o be_v muster_v at_o gloucester_n he_o appoint_v the_o valiant_a earl_n harold_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a who_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n immediate_o pursue_v prince_n griffyn_n and_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o enter_v the_o border_n of_o wales_n pitch_v his_o camp_n beyond_o straetdale_n as_o far_o as_o snowdon_n but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o warlike_a commander_n not_o dare_v to_o engage_v he_o flee_v into_o south-wales_n which_o harold_n perceive_v leave_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n with_o order_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o return_v to_o hereford_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o draw_v a_o new_a trench_n about_o it_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o two_o captain_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o make_v peace_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o procure_v a_o meeting_n at_o a_o place_n call_v byligeseage_n a_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v there_o conclude_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o earl_n aelfgar_n send_v his_o ship_n to_o chester_n till_o they_o can_v be_v pay_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o former_a earldom_n henry_n emperor_n of_o the_o german_n now_o die_v mlvi_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n leofgar_o who_o be_v late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstan_n decease_a be_v together_o with_o his_o clerk_n and_o the_o sheriff_n agelnoth_n set_v upon_o by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v glastbyrig_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n after_o which_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n leofric_n and_o harold_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o say_a griffyn_n this_o year_n edward_n aetheling_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n mlvii_o return_v into_o this_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o short_o after_o decease_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n also_o pope_n victor_n now_o die_v stephanus_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n mlvii_o but_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n under_o the_o year_n precede_v earl_n leofric_n also_o decease_v and_o aelfgar_a his_o son_n receive_v the_o earldom_n which_o his_o father_n enjoy_v this_o be_v that_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n godiva_n build_v the_o rich_a and_o stately_a monastery_n of_o coventry_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o die_v this_o year_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n who_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v often_o profitable_a to_o england_n mlviii_o this_o year_n pope_n stephanus_n decease_v and_o benedict_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o archbishop_n stigand_n upon_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v here_o very_o sharp_a say_v that_o stigand_n be_v so_o intolerable_o covetous_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v until_o this_o benedict_n a_o intruder_n as_o he_o call_v he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o either_o as_o first_o be_v bribe_v by_o money_n or_o else_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v evil_a man_n love_v to_o favour_v one_o another_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n decease_v heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n of_o chichester_n and_o archbishop_n stigand_n consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o also_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n earl_n aelfgar_n be_v the_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o a_o norwegian_a fleet_n which_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n again_o though_o it_o be_v by_o force_n in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o condition_n be_v this_o poor_a king_n edward_n that_o those_o of_o his_o nobility_n who_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o abovementioned_a author_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v new_o rebuilt_a the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v simeon_n of_o durham_n which_o no_z english_z archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v do_v before_o mlix_o this_o year_n nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o benedict_n be_v expel_v who_o be_v pope_n before_o he_o mlx._n kynsige_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v the_o xi_o kal._n jan._n and_o bishop_n ealdred_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v this_o be_v that_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o have_v be_v late_o at_o rome_n also_o walter_n be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n now_o die_v philip_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o mlxi_o this_o year_n also_o decease_v duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n and_o gisa_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a bishop_n godwin_n at_o st._n martin_n seven_o id._n martii_fw-la also_o wulfrick_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v in_o the_o easter_n week_n fourteen_o kal._n maii._n which_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v aethelsige_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n to_o be_v abbot_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n stigand_n at_o windlesore_n i._n e._n windsor_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o our_o annal_n the_o city_n of_o man_n be_v take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n mlxii_o also_o about_o this_o time_n earl_n harold_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n so_o call_v from_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n say_v to_o be_v find_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o carpenter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v montacute_n which_o crucifix_n be_v bring_v to_o waltham_n and_o many_o miraculous_a story_n tell_v there_o of_o it_o one_o tovi_fw-la the_o stallere_fw-la or_o chief_a standard-bearer_n to_o king_n cnute_n build_v here_o a_o church_n for_o two_o priest_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o place_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o earl_n harold_n he_o build_v this_o church_n anew_o together_o with_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o twelve_o secular_a canon_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v turn_v to_o canon_n regular_a this_o abbey_n be_v rich_o endow_v the_o foundation_n be_v confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1062._o all_o which_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o abbey_n now_o in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n earl_n harold_n mlxiii_o and_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o brytland_n i_o e._n wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n
the_o english_a be_v now_o full_a have_v provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n despise_v god_n law_n treat_v holy_a thing_n with_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o pollute_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o mercenary_n expose_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v infidel_n companion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o country_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o honour_v his_o law_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v a_o burden_n justice_n a_o maygame_n and_o cruelty_n a_o delight_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o ruler_n observe_v justice_n nor_o the_o rule_v discipline_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o people_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v admonish_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n nor_o melt_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o receive_v under_o all_o these_o great_a affliction_n those_o holy_a man_n only_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a green_a tree_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o root_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n and_o when_o without_o any_o human_a hand_n the_o tree_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a root_n and_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o mlxvi_o but_o this_o author_n application_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o english-saxon_a royal_a family_n be_v for_o a_o time_n destroy_v and_o its_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n to_o harold_n and_o the_o two_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o its_o restitution_n again_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o marry_n of_o queen_n mathildis_n and_o its_o flourish_a again_o in_o the_o empress_n her_o daughter_n and_o then_o its_o bear_a fruit_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o great_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o prince_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n indeed_o recite_v the_o same_o vision_n though_o in_o few_o word_n but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n but_o be_v this_o vision_n true_a or_o false_a i_o think_v we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o our_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o deplorable_a state_n above_o describe_v may_v ever_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o queen_n robert_z the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o earl_n harold_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v very_o much_o concern_v archbishop_n stigand_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n say_v that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v only_o delirious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n but_o say_v malmesbury_n we_o have_v too_o dear_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n england_n be_v now_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v no_o englishman_n either_o a_o earl_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n but_o stranger_n devour_v the_o riches_n and_o gnaw_v even_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o more_o happy_a time_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o england_n have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n royal_a as_o also_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n who_o as_o be_v descend_v both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o english_a blood_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a give_v we_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o nobility_n there_o present_a and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n who_o though_o she_o appear_v public_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v private_o rather_o like_o a_o sister_n or_o daughter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o for_o her_o jointure_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n either_o of_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o stay_v here_o after_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v so_o new_o dedicate_v and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n six_o month_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o abbot_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n make_v he_o to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o engulf_n further_o say_v that_o king_n edwardâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z year_n before_o his_o death_n have_v send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n mlxvi_o and_o also_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n what_o pretence_n the_o duke_n may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a can_v give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o it_o since_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o duke_n william_n be_v by_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n and_o aunt_n to_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o duke_n william_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o story_n of_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n upon_o this_o errand_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n since_o he_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o his_o expulsion_n and_o that_o happen_v near_o ten_o year_n before_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o bury_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n be_v perform_v the_o next_o day_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a where_o his_o tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o a_o rich_a shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o the_o character_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v this_o prince_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o one_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
deanery_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n direct_v how_o that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o lie_v bury_v among_o thief_n and_o that_o such_o relation_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v first_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o party_n slay_v may_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v kill_v unjust_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o latin_a original_a which_o be_v rather_o explanation_n of_o law_n than_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o more_o true_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o some_o ignorant_a sciolist_n or_o pretender_n about_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v time_n for_o though_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v give_v we_o this_o collection_n of_o those_o law_n which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a of_o they_o extant_a at_o the_o time_n when_o hoveden_n write_v nor_o long_o before_o or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n summon_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n only_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o acquaint_v he_o what_o those_o law_n be_v but_o bromton_n chronicle_n give_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o several_a law_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n then_o in_o use_n viz_o merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o common_a law_n out_o of_o they_o all_o mlxvi_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o of_o these_o he_o give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a explanation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_o use_v in_o they_o but_o without_o set_v down_o any_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o on_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v though_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a see_v he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o all_o the_o law_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o precedent_n english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o must_v not_o understand_v these_o here_o set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a law_n abovementioned_a for_o those_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o they_o recite_v and_o comment_v upon_o by_o after-writer_n and_o indeed_o these_o law_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n after_o the_o norman_n come_v over_o not_o because_o king_n edward_n make_v they_o but_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n express_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o king_n cnute_n also_o revive_v be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o former_o ordain_v by_o king_n alfred_n command_v every_o one_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o decenary_a tything_n or_o hundred_o but_o bracton_n also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n so_o likewise_o this_o interpolator_n or_o noter_fw-la himself_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandfather_n but_o after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o sixty_o eight_o year_n but_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a king_n edward_n revive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o own_o by_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o such_o write_a law_n as_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o have_v be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o day_n be_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n when_o both_o the_o people_n of_o the_o norman_a as_o well_o as_o english_a extraction_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n thereby_o be_v indeed_o mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o then_o receive_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n and_o one_o who_o memory_n the_o people_n reverence_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n king_n harold_n king_n edward_n funeral_n be_v over_o mlxvi_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o earl_n harold_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o king_n edward_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n only_o forty_o week_n and_o one_o day_n thus_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o favour_a king_n harold_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o r._n hoveden_n with_o other_o of_o the_o english_a writer_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v earl_n harold_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o his_o decease_n declare_v his_o successor_n be_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n elect_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o day_n anoint_a king_n by_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o one_o henry_n de_fw-fr silgrave_n who_o write_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v leave_v the_o credit_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n earl_n harold_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n but_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o friend_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o request_n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n reply_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o english_a make_v either_o the_o duke_n or_o the_o earl_n their_o king_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consent_n in_o part_n and_o be_v also_o extort_a from_o he_o but_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o such_o writer_n as_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n tell_v another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o king_n harold_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n funeral_n have_v extort_a a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o chief_a man_n snatch_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n although_o the_o english_a say_v it_o be_v bequeath_v he_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v rather_o assert_v by_o they_o out_o of_o partiality_n than_o by_o any_o true_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n h._n huntingdon_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o election_n of_o harold_n but_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a will_v have_v advance_v edgar_n aetheling_n to_o be_v king_n but_o ingulph_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o do_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o day_n after_o the_o king_n funeral_n harold_n wicked_o forget_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v to_o duke_n william_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o alred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o for_o edgar_n aetheling_n the_o only_a survive_a male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v have_v neither_o
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
subdue_a the_o dane_n add_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 941_o edmund_n his_o brother_n five_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 973_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 946_o edred_n his_o brother_n 9_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 984_o cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi brother_n to_o howel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 902_o ricsig_n another_o danish_a kâ—ng_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v succeed_v by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 955_o edwi_n son_n to_o edmond_n two_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 874_o ceolmulf_n who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o dane_n take_v it_o again_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ethered_n under_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n who_o have_v marry_v ethelfleda_n that_o king_n sister_n she_o also_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o king_n edward_n seize_v it_o after_o her_o decease_n add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n 986_o meridith_n ap_fw-mi owen_n grandson_n to_o howel-dha_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 903_o reginald_n and_o niel_n both_o dâ—â—es_n who_o reign_v at_o once_o they_o have_v aâ—ter_a king_n alfred_n death_n take_v the_o wholâ—_n kingdom_n but_o niel_n be_v slay_v by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 957_o edgar_n his_o brother_n 16_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 992_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meryc_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1003_o aedan_a ap_fw-mi blegor_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 973_o edward_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o martyr_n reign_v 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o sihtric_n his_o brother_n he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1015_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sits-sylht_a in_o right_n of_o angerat_a his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n merydith_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 919_o inguald_a another_o danish_a kâ—ng_n reign_v about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o do_v alsâ—_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 978_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n 38_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o guthfert_fw-la son_n to_o sihtric_n hâ—_n be_v expel_v by_o k._n athelstan_n after_o whiâ—h_n anlaf_n king_n of_o norway_n seize_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v expel_v by_o tâ—e_v northumber_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jago_n ap_fw-mi edwal_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1016_o edmund_n surnamed_n iron-side_n reign_v 9_o month_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1022_o gryffith_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n whilst_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n reign_v in_o south_n wales_n at_o the_o same_o time_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1017_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n reign_v 19_o year_n  _fw-fr another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o sihtâ—ic_n be_v by_o they_o make_v king_n he_o be_v also_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n and_o restore_v fâ—r_n two_o year_n but_o then_o be_v again_o drive_v â—ut_v by_o k._n edred_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o northâ—mbers_n make_v eoric_n of_o danish_a race_n their_o kâ—ng_n but_o he_o be_v again_o desert_v by_o theâ—_n they_o return_v to_o k._n edred_n allegiance_n who_o thereupon_o add_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1064_o blethyn_n and_o rywalhon_n son_n of_o convin_n and_o half_a brother_n to_o the_o former_a prince_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n prince_n of_o wales_n after_o gryffith_n their_o brother_n be_v slay_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 944_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1036_o harold_n his_o son_n three_o year_n 945_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 947_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 920_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1039_o hardecnute_n his_o brother_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 948_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 956_o edgar_z brother_n to_o k._n edwi_n choose_a king_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n reign_v there_o one_o year_n before_o his_o brother_n decease_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1042_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 952_o from_o which_o time_n the_o â—_z of_o northumberland_n fail_v it_o be_v eâ—er_o after_o govern_v by_o earl_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1066_o harold_n son_n to_o earl_n godwin_n reign_v 9_o month_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 953_o oswulf_n be_v by_o k._n edreâ—_n make_v the_o first_o earl_n but_o king_n edgar_n â—â—vided_v it_o into_o two_o earldom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr having_n hitherto_o omit_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n as_o they_o 〈…〉_z be_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o table_n where_o you_o may_v view_v they_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o gait_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ommon_a ancestor_n of_o the_o getae_n or_o goth_n and_o i_o can_v have_v carry_v it_o very_o much_o high_a but_o that_o before_o this_o gait_n they_o be_v so_o extreme_o uncertain_a note_v these_o be_v extract_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o annal_n but_o from_o three_o choice_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n compare_v with_o that_o pedigree_n in_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n at_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n of_o his_o last_o volume_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o florence_n differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la in_o many_o particular_n gait_n godwulf_n fin_n roffensi_fw-la fritholwulf_n fretholaf_n or_o frealaf_n woden_n the_o common_a ancestor_n of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n wehta_n roffensi_fw-la waegdaeg_fw-la withgil_n witta_o heng_a kent_n caesar_n tytimon_n trigil_n rothmund_n rippan_a or_o hrip_n guithelm_fw-ge or_o withelm_v roffensi_fw-la webha_n vffa_n east-angle_n aeaxneat_a or_o seaxnet_n gesecg_n ansecg_n sweppa_n sigefuget_n bedca_n offa_n aescwine_n or_o erkenwine_n east-saxons_a waegdeg_n sigear_n or_o siggar_n swebdeg_n sigeat_fw-la or_o wiggeat_n saebald_a roffensi_fw-la sweort_n seafugel_n seomnel_n westerwacna_n wilgil_n vscfrea_n yffe_n aella_n deira_n beldeg_n roffensi_fw-la brand_n freothgar_n or_o freodegar_n freawine_n wig._n gewis_n esla_n elesa_n cerdic_n descend_v beorne_n or_o beornic_n waegbrand_n ingebrand_n elusa_n or_o aloc_n angelgeot_n or_o angenwit_n aethelbert_n eosa_fw-la eoppa_n ida_n bernicia_n wythelgeat_n or_o weodgeat_n roffensi_fw-la waga_n wihtlaeg_fw-la waeremund_n offa._n ingeltheot_fw-la eomar_n icel_n kwebba_n cynewald_n cryda_fw-mi or_o creoda_n mercian_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v as_o be_v those_o from_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v descend_v i_o have_v here_o add_v their_o pedigree_n down_o as_o low_a as_o king_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o authentic_a author_n tab._n vlt._n note_v that_o r._n signify_v rex_fw-la and_o the_o number_n follow_v be_v in_o what_o order_n that_o king_n reign_v k._n cerdic_n i._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n cynrâ—c_fw-la r._n ii_o 3_o cutha_n 1_o ceol_n or_o ceola_n cynegil_n r._n vi_o 1_o cwichelm_fw-ge r._n vii_o cuthred_a 2_o cenwalh_n r._n viii_o sexburga_n reg._n to_o who_o her_o husband_n leave_v the_o crown_n 2_o ceolwulf_n r._n v._n 2_o cuthwulf_n ceolric_n r._n iu._n 1_o ceawl_v or_o roffensi_fw-la celm_n r._n iii_o 2_o cuthwine_n roffensi_fw-la cutha_n or_o cuthwulf_n ceolwald_n cenred_n 1_o ina_n r._n xi_o cerdic_n aethelheard_a r._n xii_o cuthred_a r._n xiii_o sigebert_n r._n fourteen_o cynewulf_n r._n xv._n brihtric_a r._n xvi_o 2_o ingild_n eoppa_n eafa_n ealhmund_n egbert_n r._n xvii_o ethelwulf_n r._n xviii_o 4_o aelfred_n r._n xxii_o 1_o ethelwerd_n 2_o edward_n the_o elder_a r._n xxiii_o 6_o edred_n r._n xxvi_o 5_o aelfred_n 4_o edmund_n r._n xxv_o ethelfleda-2_a edgar_n r._n xxviii_o elfreda_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o concubine_n emma-2_a ethelred_n r._n xxx-elgiva_a be_v 2_o edward_n the_o confessor_n r._n xxxii_o 1_o edmund_n ironside_n r._n xxxi_o 1_o edmund_n die_v without_o issue_n 2_o edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n edgar_n
wigheard_a wight_n wightred_a wigmore_n wilbrode_o wilfreda_n st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n 2._o william_n will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n wiltshire_n wina_n vid._n wini_n winandermere_n winchelcomb_n winchester_n winchester-measure_n winfrid_n winâ—_n wipâ—â—_n or_o wippa_n wir_fw-ge wiregild_n wiremouth_n witchcraft_n wite_n witena-gemote_a witerne_n st._n withburg_n wiâ—hgar_o withlaff_n wither_a wittereden_n woden_n wodensbeorge_n wolf_n woodstock_n in_o mercia_n worcester_n wound_n and_o maim_n wulfheard_v wulfhelme_v wulfher_o 2._o wulfnoth_n wulfric_n vid._n spoâ—_n wulstan_n 3_o y_fw-fr yarrow_n year_n year_n and_o day_n york_n yric_a yrl_a ywrch_n edwal_n z_o zeal_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v place_v the_o table_n begin_v lest_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n between_o p._n 150_o and_o 151._o place_v table_n 2._o between_o p._n 244_o and_o 245._o place_v table_n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n place_v the_o two_o pedigree_n of_o king_n immediate_o after_o it_o and_o just_a before_o this_o index_n viz._n that_o first_o beginning_z with_o gait_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a_o abbey_n vid._n monastery_n abbey-land_n the_o form_n of_o lease_v they_o out_o which_o require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 261_o 262._o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o a_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 73._o seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n id._n p._n 74._o aberfraw_fw-ge now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o gwyneth_n or_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 279._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o destroy_v by_o the_o irishman_n who_o land_v in_o anglesey_n id._n p._n 6._o abingdon_n the_o abbey_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v at_o first_o call_v sheovesham_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o or_o secvesham_n id._n p._n 224._o burn_a by_o the_o dane_n rebuilt_a by_o ordgar_n and_o have_v great_a endowment_n ibid._n ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o abjure_v the_o realm_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o in_o edward_z the_o confessor_n time_n absolute_o extend_v l._n 6._o p._n 103._o acca_n succeed_v wilfrid_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v drive_v out_o as_o suppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 221._o his_o death_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o his_o sanctity_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 223_o 224._o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v aid_v hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n against_o one_o athelstan_n he_o rout_v the_o english_a and_o kill_v athelstan_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a idle_a monkish_a fancy_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n l._n 3._o p._n 143._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o vid._n p._n 147_o 148._o adelphius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o colchester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o adian_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n come_v against_o ethelfrid_n be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o admurum_fw-la that_o be_v wall-town_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 165_o 194._o the_o pope_n when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o vid._n hadrian_n adulf_n or_o eadulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o divers_a land_n that_o he_o add_v to_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 5._o succeed_v oswald_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n ibid._n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o adultery_n king_n withred_n law_n against_o it_o under_o a_o punishment_n and_o what_o a_o military_a what_o a_o countryman_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o alfred_n law_n increase_v the_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v l._n 5._o p._n 293._o vid._n fornification_n aeadsige_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelnoth_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 66._o crown_a edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n id._n p._n 70._o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n id._n p._n 72._o resume_v it_o p._n 74._o his_o death_n p._n 75._o aealmond_n father_n of_o king_n egbert_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n the_o annal_n mistake_v as_o to_o his_o ever_o be_v king_n thereof_o l._n 4._o p._n 233._o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o vid._n alstan_n aedan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a get_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o election_n or_o force_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o be_v kill_v with_o his_o four_o son_n in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n by_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi â—itsylt_n id._n p._n 40._o aedric_n make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n marry_a the_o king_n daughter_n his_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o by_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o king_n army_n from_o fall_v 〈…〉_z dâ—nâ—s_v when_o it_o have_v hâ—mmed_v theâ—_n in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n id._n p._n 34._o surname_v streon_o id._n p._n 36._o treacherous_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n cause_v to_o be_v staiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d danes_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 40._o his_o go_v over_o to_o king_n cnute_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o royal_a navy_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 41_o 45._o the_o many_o other_o perfidious_a trick_n he_o play_v id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o traitorous_o murder_n his_o natural_a king_n and_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o salute_a cnute_n first_o sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a reward_n if_o true_a id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o death_n occasion_v by_o his_o upbraid_a king_n cnute_n with_o his_o service_n tell_v he_o how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v one_o king_n and_o make_v away_o another_o id._n p._n 50._o aegelbyerâ—h_o or_o agebert_n after_o byrinâ—s_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n â—82_n 192._o vid._n agelbert_n aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o aelfeage_fw-mi vid._n elfeage_n aelfer_n vid._n elfer_n aelfgar_n vid._n elfgar_o aelfleda_n wife_n to_o king_n edmund_n the_o elder_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n her_o numerous_a child_n and_o how_o educate_v and_o bestow_v l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfred_n vid._n alfred_n aelfric_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n aelfer_n be_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o two_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o land_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o vid._n ealfric_n aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 26._o decease_a and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 31._o aelfric_n succeed_v wulstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o by_o who_o consecrate_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o his_o accuse_a bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n of_o persuade_v harold_n to_o use_v prince_n alfred_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v id_fw-la p._n 67._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 79._o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n who_o his_o mother_n and_o what_o his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfwinna_n vid._n elfwinna_n aelfwold_fw-mi drive_v eardulf_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o his_o death_n but_o his_o successor_n somewhat_o doubtful_a ibid._n aelgiva_n queen_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n and_o die_v the_o year_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 344._o aelgiva_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelred_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d
force_v to_o retire_v beyond_o 〈…〉_z she_o brother_n of_o normandy_n for_o safety_n id._n p._n 38._o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a one_o of_o cnute_n wife_n bear_v he_o harold_n who_o before_o his_o death_n his_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o â—_o 56._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v a_o littlâ—_n improbable_a for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v barren_a and_o therefore_o pretend_v a_o big-bel_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a king_n a_o supposititious_a birth_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v id._n p._n 61._o in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n id._n p._n 64._o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o sussex_n l._n 3._o p._n 132._o he_o and_o ciffa_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n besiege_a anâ—redesceaster_n and_o â—ook_v it_o by_o force_n and_o put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rule_v all_o over_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o a_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o aella_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n by_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v expel_v osbryht_o new_o before_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 267._o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n betray_v canterbury_n to_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 35_o 36._o aemilianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o three_o month_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o aeneon_n vid._n eneon_n aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o l._n 5._o p._n 275._o aescwin_n reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o son_n of_o cenwulf_n the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o his_o death_n id._n 195_o 198._o aescwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o aesk_n also_o call_v oisk_n and_o osric_n hengest'_v son_n begin_v his_o reign_n when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 132._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o aestel_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 304._o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hold_v it_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o his_o pedigree_n ibid._n take_v somerton_n and_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n id._n p._n 221_o 222._o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n and_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o great_a spoil_n id._n p._n 223._o his_o war_n with_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 224_o 226._o slay_a at_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o bury_v in_o ripendune_n abbey_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v id._n p._n 227._o aethelbald_n son_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o father_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o form_n a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n and_o so_o get_v the_o kingdom_n divide_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v l._n 5._o p._n 263_o 264._o vid._n ethelbald_n aethelbryght_a vid._n ethelbert_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 218._o aethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n marry_v to_o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelfleda_n aethelgiva_fw-la vid._n algiva_n aethelheard_v the_o bishop_n die_v at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o vid._n ethelheard_n aethelred_n vid._n ethelred_n aethelswithe_o queen_n sister_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhred_a king_n of_o mercia_n die_v in_o her_o journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o aethelwald_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v cousin-german_a rebel_n against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o marry_v she_o but_o go_v over_o to_o france_n to_o raise_v new_a recruit_n king_n edward_n seize_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 312._o return_v from_o france_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v into_o kent_n get_v much_o plunder_n there_o and_o then_o ravages_n over_o other_o country_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n id._n p._n 313._o aethelwald_n abbot_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v his_o many_o good_a work_n and_o what_o monastery_n he_o repair_v and_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 21._o be_v father_n of_o the_o monk_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 21._o aethelwulf_n vid._n ethelwulf_n aetius_n somewhat_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o gaul_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o receive_v doleful_a latter_n from_o the_o britain_n implore_v assistance_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n ibid._n agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edmund_z ironside_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o agatho_n the_o pope_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamstead_n suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n l._n 4._o p._n 200._o agelbert_n bishop_n of_o kent_n but_o turn_v out_o and_o wherefore_o l._n 4._o p._n 181_o 182._o leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o vid._n aegelbyerth_n agricola_n send_v into_o britain_n in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n almost_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o ordovices_n go_v with_o his_o man_n to_o subdue_v mona_n the_o island_n sue_v for_o peace_n and_o deliver_v â—t_a self_n up_o to_o he_o increase_v his_o fame_n by_o his_o success_n and_o moderation_n l._n 2._o p._n 55._o his_o wise_a conduct_n both_o in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o in_o britain_n id._n p._n 56._o bring_v here_o in_o fashion_n the_o roman_a language_n garb_n and_o gown_n no_o castle_n of_o his_o ever_o take_v by_o force_n reward_v with_o triumphal_a ornament_n his_o far_a conquest_n place_n garrison_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o lie_v over-against_o ireland_n id._n p._n 57_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o overcome_v the_o caledonian_n id._n p._n 58_o 59_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o conduct_n than_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n id._n p._n 59_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o order_v the_o battle_n against_o galgacus_n id._n p._n 61._o overthrow_v and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n his_o ruin_n secret_o design_v by_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o how_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n but_o acquit_v often_o near_o his_o ruin_n as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n as_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n seem_o offer_v to_o he_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o civica_n id._n p._n 64._o his_o death_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_a he_o carry_v the_o roman_a eagle_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 65._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n id._n p._n 107._o agrippina_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a ensign_n l._n 2._o p._n 44._o aidan_n a_o scotch_a bishop_n desire_v edwin_n to_o remember_v his_o vision_n and_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n l._n 4._o p._n 173._o be_v send_v to_o oswald_n to_o ground_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a id._n 177_o 178._o his_o character_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o follow_v id._n p._n 178._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 182_o 183._o
ailesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n ancient_o call_v eglesbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshirâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ailnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n ailwin_n the_o ealdorman_a founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o akmanceaster_n a_o ancient_a city_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n receive_v cadwallader_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o alan_n earl_n of_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o after_o his_o conquest_n he_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 109._o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n takes_z rome_n l._n 2_o p._n 104._o st._n alban_n a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 85_o 86._o the_o miracle_n thereat_o ibid._n p._n 107_o 108._o be_v private_o bury_v that_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o keep_v saint_n relic_n id._n p._n 86._o offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o relic_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n he_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v after_o canonize_v l._n 4._o p._n 237._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n so_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n ib._n p._n 238._o pope_n honorius_n ratify_v the_o privilege_n former_o grant_v and_o give_v to_o this_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n jd._n ib._n st._n alban_n ancient_o call_v verulam_n where_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 239._o albania_n now_o scotland_n northwest_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o albert_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o receive_v his_o pall_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n from_o pope_n adrian_n id._n p._n 230._o albinus_n chlodius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v create_v he_o caesar_n and_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o wear_v the_o purple_a robe_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o yet_o afterward_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o imperial_a purple_n l._n 2._o p._n 71_o 73._o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n but_o retain_v it_o under_o both_o pertinax_n and_o didius_n julianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n under_o severus_n have_v statue_n erect_v and_o money_n coin_v with_o his_o image_n force_a the_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispatch_v he_o by_o torture_n to_o confess_v the_o design_n id._n p._n 72._o but_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n id._n p._n 73._o alburge_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n foundress_n of_o a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o alcluid_fw-la now_o call_v dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o alchmuid_fw-la son_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o king_n eardulf_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o alchmund_n bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o alcuin_v or_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v image-worship_n utter_o unlawful_a l._n 4._o p._n 237._o at_o his_o intercession_n the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v spare_v from_o ruin_n id._n p._n 240._o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v erect_v his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 244._o aldhelm_n make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n give_v we_o by_o bede_n id._n p._n 213_o 214._o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 214._o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v sweyn_n peace_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o go_v with_o bishop_n hereman_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 75._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n id._n p._n 86._o his_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n ibid._n crown_n harold_n king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 105._o aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n lie_v there_o to_o durham_n and_o there_o build_v a_o small_a church_n dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o alehouse_n how_o ancient_o these_o have_v be_v here_o with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o viz._n quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o alemond_fw-fr father_n to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n cywara_n in_o old_a saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o alfleda_n daughter_n to_o ceolwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v marry_v to_o wimond_n son_n of_o withlaff_n a_o ealdorman_a there_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o judgement_n against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n for_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n l._n 4._o p._n 207._o decease_n at_o driffield_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o the_o bishop_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o five_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n id._n p._n 258._o when_o bear_v of_o osberge_n his_o mother_n at_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n id._n p._n 262_o 265._o marry_a to_o alswitha_n the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 275._o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n id._n p._n 276._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o his_o fortune_n ibid._n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o the_o rest_n escape_v id._n p._n 277._o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o what_o hostage_n they_o give_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o oath_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v another_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o id._n p._n 278._o lead_v a_o uneasy_a life_n upon_o their_o account_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v and_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 280._o his_o excessive_a charity_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o extremity_n id._n p._n 280_o 281._o go_v into_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n fidler_n discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 282._o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n up_o to_o guthrune_n and_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o other_o territory_n id._n p._n 283_o 284._o the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n the_o dane_n show_v to_o this_o king_n by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 285._o fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pyrate-ship_n take_v two_o the_o other_o two_o surrender_n id._n p._n 285_o 286._o pope_n martinus_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o he_o and_o in_o return_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v id._n p._n 286._o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n with_o his_o fleet_n take_v they_o all_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o kill_v most_o of_o their_o man_n but_o return_v home_o and_o meet_v with_o another_o fleet_n of_o they_o they_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o id._n p._n 286_o 287._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
bondman_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 42._o bonosus_n a_o matchless_a drinker_n make_v himself_o as_o emperor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o hang_v himself_o he_o be_v by_o descent_n a_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o bosenham_n that_o be_v bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o sweyne_v make_v a_o league_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 74._o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v call_v icanho_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o bottulf_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n id._n ib._n bound_n the_o old_a one_o continue_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 100_o bracelet_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o immediate_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o of_o gold_n if_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n in_o alfred_n time_n none_o will_v dare_v to_o touch_v they_o justice_z be_v so_o strict_o observe_v id._n p._n 291._o bradanford_n in_o wiltshire_n now_o bradford_n l._n 4._o p._n 183._o brandanrelie_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severn_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n alfred_n law_n about_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295_o 297._o what_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v that_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o offence_n in_o several_a instance_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o brecklesey-island_n whither_o the_o dane_n flee_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o brecknock-castle_n suppose_v by_o brecenanmere_n which_o aethelfleda_n take_v with_o her_o army_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o in_o wales_n destroy_v by_o earl_n alfred_n who_o join_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o bregowin_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o enjoy_v that_o see_v not_o long_o for_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o three_o year_n after_o l._n 4._o p._n 228._o brennus_n and_o belinus_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o what_o happen_v afterward_o l._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13._o brigantes_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lancashire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a country_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o state_n attack_v by_o petilius_n caerialis_n most_o of_o which_o he_o conquer_v id._n p._n 54._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n id._n p._n 60._o break_v in_o upon_o genoani_fw-la or_o north-wales_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o lollius_n urbicus_n id._n p._n 68_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n tweed_n id._n p._n 91._o brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n where_o earcongota_n the_o daughter_n of_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n go_v to_o be_v a_o nun_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o bricge_a and_o the_o town_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o common_a people_n brigge_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o brightnoth_n a_o monk_n make_v abbot_n of_o elig_n monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o l._n 6._o p._n 4._o brihtric_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o die_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 242._o marry_a eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n of_o state_n id._n p._n 235_o 243._o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 243._o brihtric_n accuse_v wulfnoth_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o pursue_v he_o by_o sea_n lose_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o how_o l._n 6._o p._n 33._o britain_n brief_o describe_v ancient_o call_v albion_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n l._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o first_o discover_v by_o the_o phoenician_n know_v to_o the_o greek_n though_o mr._n cambden_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o who_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o general_o speak_v no_o body_n come_v hither_o beside_o merchant_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a state_n or_o principality_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n and_o subject_a to_o divers_a king_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o id._n p._n 33_o 39_o invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o togodumnus_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o guidar_n or_o guinder_v id._n p._n 38_o 39_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o domitian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v entire_o redate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n id._n p._n 65._o hadrian_n though_o he_o restrain_v the_o limit_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o this_o province_n id._n p._n 67._o be_v divide_v into_o two_o government_n by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 73._o continue_a a_o roman_a province_n in_o opilius_n macrinus_n his_o time_n and_o have_v its_o propraetor_n id._n p._n 80._o the_o occasion_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n saying_n that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n fruitful_a of_o tyrant_n id._n p._n 81_o 91._o the_o province_n whole_o recover_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantius_n and_o asclepiodotus_n after_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n in_o rebellion_n id._n p._n 84._o great_a store_n of_o good_a workman_n and_o excellent_a builder_n in_o those_o time_n of_o public_a disturbance_n id._n p._n 85._o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o it_o alter_v by_o constantine_n id._n p._n 88_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n in_o valentinian_n time_n id._n p._n 92._o the_o northern_a province_n of_o it_o be_v by_o theodosius_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n he_o order_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v call_v valentia_n in_o honour_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 93._o it_o be_v history_n very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n id._n p._n 99_o owe_v its_o first_o ruin_n to_o maximus_n his_o carry_v over_o so_o many_o britain_n and_o roman_n into_o gaul_n ibid._n bede_n ascribe_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n to_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o though_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n make_v the_o conquer_a partaker_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o civility_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o great_a britain_n edred_n be_v the_o first_o who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n l._n 6._o p._n 351._o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n l._n 1._o p._n 17._o a_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n l._n 1._o p._n 18_o l._n 2._o p._n 22._o not_o much_o different_a in_o several_a respect_n from_o the_o naked_a indian_n of_o some_o part_n of_o america_n l._n 2._o p._n 23._o hinder_v the_o roman_n from_o land_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n but_o be_v afterward_o worsted_n by_o they_o they_o desire_v peace_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o hostage_n send_v but_o they_o soon_o again_o take_v up_o arm_n id._n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o now_o a_o double_a number_n of_o hostage_n be_v require_v only_o two_o estate_n of_o all_o britain_n send_v they_o id._n p._n 29._o their_o engagement_n with_o caesar_n and_o his_o roman_n in_o his_o second_o expedition_n id._n p._n 33._o cassibelan_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o
fight_v at_o bradenford_n near_o the_o river_n aftene_n in_o wiltshire_n most_o likely_a with_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 183._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a at_o peonnum_n and_o the_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o also_o against_o wulfher_n at_o posentesbyrig_n who_o have_v waste_v his_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescasdune_n id._n p._n 188._o dies_z and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 192._o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 235_o 248._o have_v the_o crown_n of_o mercia_n leave_v he_o by_o king_n egferth_n as_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 240._o the_o great_a council_n of_o becancelde_n hold_v under_o he_o and_o what_o decree_v pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 241._o destroy_v kent_n and_o take_v eadbert_n praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n find_v the_o stately_a abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n for_o three_o hundred_o benedictine_n monk_n id._n p._n 242._o hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o he_o and_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n go_v to_o engage_v each_o other_o a_o sudden_a peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 248._o his_o death_n and_o who_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 251_o 252._o vid._n kenwulf_n cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o ceolfus_n or_o ceulfus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolnoth_n elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o consecrate_v swythune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n id._n p._n 266._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n ibid._n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ina_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 214_o 217._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 217._o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n werburh_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 232._o ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n and_o his_o monk_n lease_n out_o to_o wulfred_n certain_a land_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o annual_a rent_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ceolric_n son_n to_o cuthwulf_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o ceolwulf_n succeed_v osric_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 220_o 221._o surrenders_n his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n id._n p._n 223._o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n id._n p._n 224_o 228._o ceolwulf_n bishop_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 241._o ceolwulf_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 252_o 253._o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n make_v king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o sad_a condition_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o cerdic_n the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o and_o his_o â—ons_n in_o six_o year_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o he_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n with_o five_o thousand_o man_n id._n p._n 134._o fight_v often_o with_o king_n arthur_n and_o so_o weary_v he_o out_o that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 135._o he_o and_o cynric_n take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdicsford_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o cerdic's-leah_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n at_o withgarabyrig_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 138._o cerdicsford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n where_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o cerne_n a_o abbey_n in_o dorsetshire_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o chacea_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n l._n 6_o p._n 60._o st._n chad._n vid._n ceadda_n canons_n secular_a archbishop_n elfric_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o put_v into_o all_o the_o abbey_n from_o whence_o king_n edwi_n have_v expel_v the_o monk_n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o king_n edgar_z displace_v these_o and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o monk_n turn_v out_o and_o these_o put_v in_o again_o which_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o vid._n monk_n and_o benedictines_n charge_n at_o assizes_n vid._n assize-charge_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 229_o enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o caesar_n augusta_n now_o saragosa_n id._n p._n 231._o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 232._o pass_n through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n and_o send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n id._n p._n 236._o will_v have_v do_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v for_o their_o so_o base_o murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n but_o for_o alcuin_n intercession_n id._n p._n 240._o charles_n the_o great_a when_o first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n and_o anoint_v by_o pope_n leo_n id._n p._n 242._o receive_v aeadburga_n widow_n to_o brihtric_n very_o kind_o but_o at_o last_o put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o a_o abbess_n be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n id._n p._n 243._o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n by_o alcuin_n a_o most_o learned_a englishman_n id._n p._n 244._o restore_v by_o his_o assistance_n eardulf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n id._n p._n 249._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o charles_n king_n of_o the_o western-franks_n kill_v by_o a_o wild-boar_n his_o pedigree_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western-franks_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n by_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o five_o partition_n id._n p._n 290._o charter_n all_o of_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mycel_n synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o of_o king_n wulfher_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 187._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o evesham_n abbey_n certain_o forge_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 216_o 217._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o winburn_n monastery_n build_v by_o cuthburgh_n one_o of_o king_n ina_n sister_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 218._o of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o it_o id._n p._n 237._o imbezel_v the_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n by_o king_n cenwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o of_o winchelcomb_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o of_o confirmation_n
by_o dioclesian_n id._n p._n 87._o die_v at_o york_n ibid._n vid._n constantine_n the_o great_a cloveshoe_n a_o synod_n appoint_v to_o be_v assemble_v there_o once_o a_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o the_o great_a synod_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n and_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a several_a supposal_n and_o conjecture_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 224._o the_o second_o council_n hold_v here_o and_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o id._n p._n 225._o the_o three_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o king_n kenwulf_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 248._o a_o synod_n hold_v here_o under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n who_o constitution_n whole_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o another_o synodal_n council_n hold_v here_o by_o beornwulf_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n be_v determine_v ibid._n cnobsbury_n a_o town_n wherein_o fursaeus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n sigebert_n erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o afterward_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n rich_o endow_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o cnute_n have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n restore_v its_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n at_o beadricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n whither_o the_o body_n of_o edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v remove_v some_o time_n before_o l._n 5._o p._n 323._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n at_o sandwich_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n but_o first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n ibid._n plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o aedric_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 40_o 41_o 42._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v up_o with_o his_o fleet_n to_o greenwich_n to_o besiege_v london_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o those_o that_o espouse_v his_o interest_n id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o between_o he_o and_o edmund_n ironside_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 47_o 48._o the_o council_n he_o summon_v to_o london_n about_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o set_v aside_o his_o child_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 49._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n divide_v all_o england_n into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west-saxony_n to_o himself_o id._n p._n 50._o marry_v emma_n widow_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o it_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o after_o that_o battle_n he_o have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o esteem_n at_o his_o own_o native_a subject_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 51._o a_o parliament_n call_v by_o he_o at_o winchester_n and_o who_o present_a and_o what_o decree_v therein_o l._n 6._o p._n 52._o find_v the_o monastery_n of_o beadricesworth_n where_o a_o church_n have_v be_v build_v before_o and_o endow_n it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o england_n ibid._n go_v again_o into_o denmark_n with_o his_o fleet_n and_o engage_v with_o the_o swede_n both_v by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n two_o year_n after_o he_o drive_v olaf_n out_o of_o norway_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o ranish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n his_o nephew_n by_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n id._n p._n 53._o agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n shall_v have_v half_a the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o during_o his_o life_n give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v a_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n call_v st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n id._n p._n 54._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n id._n p._n 55._o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n king_n of_o norway_n hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n emma_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o elgiva_n king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o id._n p._n 56_o 61._o die_v at_o shaftsbury_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n have_v reign_v almost_o twenty_o year_n his_o character_n a_o pretty_a story_n about_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n id._n p._n 57_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o his_o law_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 90._o celestine_n the_o pope_n send_v palladius_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 109_o 110._o cogidunus_n hold_v several_a british_a city_n of_o ostorius_n scapula_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o coifi_n chief_a of_o king_n edwin_n idol_n priest_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n confess_v his_o own_o to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o l._n 4._o p._n 173._o burn_v the_o idol_n temple_n and_o demolish_v the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n id._n p._n 174._o coil_n the_o son_n of_o marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o britain_n love_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n long_o and_o peaceable_o l._n 2._o p._n 67._o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n reign_n id._n p._n 68_o coinage_n king_n athelstan_n law_n that_o no_o money_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o some_o town_n no_o embase_v to_o be_v of_o the_o coin_n under_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o though_o not_o treason_n in_o king_n ethelred_n time_n yet_o punishable_a at_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o by_o fine_a or_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 44._o vid._n money_n colchester_n ancient_o call_v colnaceastre_n take_v from_o the_o dane_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kent_n surrey_z and_o essex_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n the_o wall_n rebuilt_a and_o all_o ruinous_a place_n repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322._o coldingham_n the_o monastery_n vid._n monastery_n of_o coludesburgh_n coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n depart_v to_o scotland_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o coludesburgh_n a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o call_v afterward_o coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n burn_v and_o how_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n and_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o comet_n one_o appear_v in_o king_n egfrid_n time_n that_o continue_v three_o month_n carry_v with_o it_o every_o morning_n a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o another_o in_o ethelheard_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o one_o appear_v some_o time_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o l._n 5._o p._n 298._o another_o appear_v about_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n ealswithe_n death_n id._n p._n 313._o another_o be_v see_v in_o the_o year_n 995._o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o a_o dreadful_a one_o appear_v which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 106._o commodus_n succeed_v his_o father_n marcus_n aurelius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o britain_n and_o other_o country_n be_v much_o infest_a with_o war_n and_o sedition_n id._n p._n 70._o make_v helvius_n pertinax_n lieutenant_n in_o britain_n but_o be_v soon_o dismiss_v of_o his_o government_n there_o id._n p._n 70_o 71_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o his_o vice_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o destroy_v it_o but_o disgrace_v himself_o id._n p._n 71._o
between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n together_o with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o a_o great_a one_o wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n id._n p._n 291_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a one_o hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmund_n preside_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n about_o make_v of_o bishop_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o in_o what_o or_o in_o what_o year_n uncertain_a id._n p._n 325_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n athelstan_n at_o graetanleage_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n king_n edmund_n great_a council_n where_o hold_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a concernment_n make_v therein_o id._n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o a_o great_a one_o meet_v and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o those_o at_o kirtlingtune_n winchester_n and_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v to_o debate_v that_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n at_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o room_n fail_v and_o kill_v and_o hurt_v abundance_n there_o id._n p._n 16_o 17._o one_o call_v to_o consult_v about_o pope_n john_n letter_n send_v to_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o council_n ordain_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 27._o another_o council_n summon_v who_o instead_o of_o consult_v the_o public_a good_a fall_v to_o impeach_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n id._n p._n 35._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v under_o king_n cnute_n at_o cyrencester_n wherein_o ethelward_o the_o eorlderman_n be_v outlaw_v id._n p._n 51._o another_o of_o his_o mycel_n synod_n hold_v at_o winchester_n and_o what_o law_n make_v therein_o id._n p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 73._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v at_o london_n in_o midlent_a id._n p._n 75._o another_o at_o gloucester_n to_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o earl_n godwin_n and_o the_o welshman_n id._n p._n 77._o a_o great_a one_o without_o london_n about_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o one_o hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n to_o confirm_v edward_n the_o confessor_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 94._o county_n when_o england_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o countryman_n by_o king_n alfred_n law_n not_o to_o be_v unjust_o imprison_v nor_o any_o way_n misuse_v under_o such_o and_o such_o penalty_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o their_o very_a homestalls_n be_v secure_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n id._n p._n 295._o county_n court_n the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o it_o hold_v every_o month_n as_o now_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o coway-stake_n near_a lalam_n in_o middlesex_n where_o the_o britain_n place_v pile_n to_o hinder_v caesar_n and_o his_o roman_n passage_n to_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v late_o there_o to_o be_v see_v l._n 2._o p._n 34._o crayford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v crecanford_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o creed_n the_o bishop_n at_o ariminun_n force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o subscribe_v the_o new_a creed_n make_v not_o long_o before_o at_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 89_o 90._o priest_n oblige_v to_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o all_o man_n in_o general_n command_v to_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n id._n p._n 233._o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wiltshire_n from_o whence_o the_o muse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n suppose_v a_o ancient_a great_a school_n it_o be_v derivation_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o creoda_fw-it or_o crida_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n one_o of_o the_o lâ—rgest_a of_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 147_o 149._o crime_n all_o redeemable_a by_o fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o long_o after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o punishable_a rather_o by_o mulct_n than_o by_o blood_n in_o king_n athelstan_n time_n id._n p._n 342._o for_o what_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o criminal_a none_o know_o and_o voluntary_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o or_o harbour_v any_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o such_o forfeit_a that_o act_n contrary_a to_o this_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 326._o none_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o gemot_n or_o hundred-court_n and_o if_o any_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 14._o no_o petty_a offender_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o cnute_n law_n id._n p._n 58._o crown_n after_o cnute_n have_v find_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n by_o the_o tide_n be_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o majestic_a command_n he_o return_v home_o and_o will_v wear_v his_o crown_n no_o long_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o croyland_n the_o whole_a isle_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbald_n charter_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n confirm_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o king_n withlaff_n to_o this_o monastery_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 257._o the_o charter_n of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o this_o abbey_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o kingsbury_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 261._o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n and_o all_o its_o charter_n burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 271_o 272._o be_v repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v by_o abbot_n turketule_n who_o by_o add_v six_o more_o to_o the_o two_o bell_n there_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 12._o crysanthius_n send_v by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o suppress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v cwichelmeslaw_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o cumbran_n a_o most_o noble_a ealdorman_n for_o represent_v the_o people_n grievance_n to_o cruel_a king_n sigebert_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v stain_n by_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227_o cuneglasus_n suppose_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o cambrian_a britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 145._o curescot_n or_o cyrescot_n that_o be_v first-fruit_n or_o money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 55_o 56._o cutha_n vid._n cuthwulf_n cuthbert_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o noble_a character_n and_o approach_a death_n l._n 4._o p._n 201_o 202._o retires_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o farne-island_n and_o there_o decease_v but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o lindisfarne_v id._n p_o 204._o called_n st._n cuthbert_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o cuthbryht_o or_o cuthbert_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o sit_v archbishop_n eighteen_o year_n and_o then_o dâ—ceases_v id._n p._n 228._o his_o body_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n remove_v by_o aldune_n from_o cunecaeaster_n i.e._n chester_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o cuthr_v have_v three_o thousand_o hide_n of_o land_n give_v he_o by_o cenwalc_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n near_a aescasdune_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cwichelme_v ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 186._o cuthred_a cousin_n to_o ethelred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hâ—s_n war_n with_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o various_a success_n he_o and_o ethelbald_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n
224_o 226._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o prevail_v id._n p._n 225._o he_o and_o ethelune_n reconcile_v and_o both_o fight_n against_o ethelbald_n who_o flee_v his_o decease_n and_o sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 226._o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n make_v king_n â—hereof_o by_o kenwulf_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v praen_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 248_o 251._o cuthwulf_n or_o cutha_n brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n and_o take_v four_o town_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o they_o both_o fight_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 147._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o cwichelme_fw-mi brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cwichelme_fw-mi and_o cynegil_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o his_o character_n and_o how_o relate_v to_o cynegil_n id._n p._n 167._o matthew_n westminster_n mistake_n concern_v his_o death_n id._n p._n 172._o fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencester_n and_o at_o last_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 174._o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 179._o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n l_o 4._o p._n 160._o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o cynebryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o cynegil_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o son_n he_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o vid._n cwichelme_v his_o character_n id._n p._n 167._o fight_v with_o penda_n at_o cirencester_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 174._o the_o westsaxon_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o himself_o too_o id._n p._n 179._o cyneheard_n succeed_v hunferth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 226._o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n kill_v cynwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 232._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o thanes_z of_o king_n cynewulf_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o axminster_n id._n p._n 233._o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o who_o alhred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n flee_v after_o he_o be_v depose_v l._n 4._o p._n 230._o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o and_o at_o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n id._n p._n 24â—_n his_o death_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o ibid._n cynric_a aetheling_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v slay_v son_n of_o cuthred_n a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v l._n 4._o p._n 225._o cynwulf_n with_o the_o great_a council_n depose_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o thâ—m_n be_v unanimous_o elect_a king_n in_o his_o room_n he_o often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227._o and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n p._n 230._o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n but_o he_o fâ—ll_v likewise_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 232._o bury_v at_o wintencester_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o cerdic_n id._n p._n 233._o vid._n kenwulf_n d_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o dalliance_n with_o other_o man_n wiveâ—_n the_o fine_a impose_v for_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 293._o danegelt_n viz._n seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v as_o a_o tribute_n throughout_o england_n beside_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v l._n 6._o p._n 51._o vid._n tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n id._n p._n 66._o this_o cruel_a burden_n take_v off_o the_o nation_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 78._o what_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v the_o church_n always_o excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n till_o will._n rufus_n time_n id._n p._n 100_o dane_n upon_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o these_o and_o the_o norman_n than_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n and_o commit_v great_a ravages_n id._n p._n 238._o destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o egbert_n id._n p._n 240._o their_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o several_a principality_n till_o expel_v by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a when_o these_o kingdom_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o england_n a_o account_n of_o their_o invasion_n both_o as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o effect_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o this_o island_n ever_o feel_v id._n p._n 246._o their_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n call_v sometime_o northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o they_o keep_v the_o field_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n from_o egbert_n id._n p._n 256._o consultation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o to_o prevent_v their_o invasion_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o land_n among_o the_o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n and_o fight_v egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o danish_a pirate_n beat_v at_o southampton_n by_o wulfheard_a the_o ealdorman_a they_o fight_v again_o and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 258_o 259._o fight_v with_o the_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n man_n but_o be_v miserable_o worsted_n id_fw-la p._n 260._o their_o several_a battle_n and_o success_n id._n p._n 261_o 262._o they_o take_v winchester_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n id._n p._n 266._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o as_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o peace_n a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o land_n here_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n among_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o they_o march_v to_o york_n kill_v the_o two_o king_n there_o and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n though_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n id._n p._n 268._o force_v the_o mercian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 269._o return_v to_o york_n where_o they_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o commit_v horrible_a cruelty_n there_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o they_o whole_o conquer_v id._n p._n 269_o 270._o land_v in_o lincolnshire_n they_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n commit_v murder_n and_o desolation_n without_o mercy_n though_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n to_o themselves_o id._n p._n 271_o 272._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 272_o 273._o go_v into_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n to_o read_v in_o berkshire_n be_v rout_v id._n 274_o 275._o in_o other_o place_n meet_v with_o various_a success_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n id._n p._n 276._o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o english_a saxon_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v for_o the_o next_o year_n they_o land_n again_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n in_o london_n and_o the_o mercian_n force_v to_o make_v pâ—ace_n with_o thâ—m_fw-la they_o destroy_v alcluid_a in_o scotland_n oblige_v burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o vassalage_n id._n p._n 277._o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ravag_v up_o to_o galloway_n ruin_n warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v hostage_n to_o king_n alfred_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o northumber_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n near_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n id._n p._n 278._o fix_v their_o quarter_n in_o west-saxony_n and_o make_v aelfr_v very_o uneasy_a id._n
p._n 280._o hinguar_n their_o captain_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o man_n slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n id._n p._n 281._o be_v signal_o beat_v by_o king_n aelfred_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o condition_n id._n p._n 282_o 283._o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o and_o king_n aelfred_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 285._o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o but_o however_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o go_v to_o their_o ship_n id._n p._n 286._o one_o fleet_n of_o they_o beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n another_o meet_v he_o on_o his_o return_n home_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o peace_n late_o make_v with_o king_n alfred_n break_v by_o the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n id._n p._n 286_o 287._o beat_v by_o the_o breton_n and_o by_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 298._o infest_v the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n worse_o than_o ever_o their_o land_n in_o kent_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 298_o 299_o 300_o 301_o 302._o fight_v at_o holme_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 312_o 313._o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a afterward_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a in_o staffordshire_n id._n p._n 315_o 316._o commit_v great_a ravage_n and_o slaughter_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o several_a other_o country_n but_o often_o worsted_n id._n p._n 319_o 321._o their_o power_n beginning_n to_o decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a to_o increase_v id._n p._n 321_o 322._o burn_v tavistock_n in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v found_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o with_o the_o welshman_n that_o assist_v they_o rout_v by_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi their_o pirate_n destroy_v southampton_n and_o commit_v great_a ravage_n there_o they_o land_n in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n id._n p._n 20._o they_o land_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n id._n p._n 21._o destroy_v weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 22._o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n id._n p._n 23._o several_a tribute_n pay_v they_o and_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o long_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32._o their_o fleet_n escape_v by_o flight_n from_o be_v encompass_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 23._o come_v hither_o again_o with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n and_o ravage_v several_a country_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o maintain_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a tribute_n beside_o id._n p._n 25._o take_v much_o plunder_v from_o the_o welsh_a cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o spoil_n burn_n and_o desolation_n they_o make_v wherever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 74._o league_n make_v with_o they_o but_o they_o never_o regard_v they_o long_o id._n 28_o 31._o king_n ethelred_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o which_o be_v most_o barbarous_o put_v in_o execution_n especial_o at_o london_n but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v bloody_o revenge_v id._n p._n 29_o 30_o 31._o they_o insolent_o demand_v great_a tribute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 35._o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n their_o submission_n to_o king_n ethelred_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 36_o 37._o upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edmond_n ironside_n they_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 48._o they_o and_o the_o english_a be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxford_n at_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 51._o at_o the_o election_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a council_n agree_v and_o swear_v that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 70._o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o ship_n land_v at_o sandwic_n commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v off_o abundance_n of_o booty_n id._n p._n 74._o daniel_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v among_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o daniel_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o hunferth_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n a_o bishop_n id._n p._n 225._o dargo_v a_o river_n near_o york_n not_o far_o from_o which_o stand_v a_o idol-temple_n call_v godmundingham_n in_o king_n edwin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o david_n afterward_o saint_v succeed_v dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caer-leon_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n athur_n ibid._n st._n david_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o slay_v urgeney_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v l._n 6._o p._n 27._o deadly_a feud_n vid._n quarrel_n death_n none_o to_o die_v for_o small_a offence_n but_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o such_o criminal_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o he_o that_o die_v in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n his_o heriot_n shâ—ll_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v equal_o divide_v his_o good_n and_o land_n between_o they_o id._n p._n 60._o decennary_n every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o decianus_n catus_n solicit_v by_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o send_v they_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o iceni_n and_o trinobantes_n l._n 2._o p._n 47_o 48._o decimation_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o indeed_o which_o the_o dane_n make_v both_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o but_o one_o out_o of_o ten_o person_n be_v keep_v alive_a l._n 6._o p._n 36._o decius_n scil._n quintus_fw-la trajanus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o defamation_n punishable_a by_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o party_n or_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n unless_o his_o lord_n will_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o degsastan_a or_o degstan_n where_o adian_n jealous_a of_o ethelfrid_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n but_o be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o deira_n a_o kingdom_n in_o northumberland_n who_o king_n be_v general_o name_v ella_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o and_o bernicia_n unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n in_o oswald_n time_n id._n p._n 178._o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o vid._n venedoti_n denulp_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o education_n advancement_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o deomed_a suppose_a to_o be_v south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o deposition_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o alhred_a depose_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n id._n p._n 230._o of_o edwi_n confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o &_o sparsim_fw-la deprivation_n of_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverley_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o desertion_n he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow-soldier_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o a_o expedition_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o devils-ditch_n former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o l._n 5._o p._n 313._o devise_v of_o land_n by_o will._n vid._n testament_n deusdedit_v the_o pope_n grant_v adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o privilege_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o deusdedit_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o this_o have_v before_o be_v call_v fridona_n or_o fridon_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 189._o dicul_n a_o irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o a_o little_a monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bosenham_n with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n in_o great_a
ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o order_n of_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n id._n p._n 241._o be_v set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n of_o war_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n id._n p._n 242._o eadbriht_o king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o eadburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n marry_v brithtrick_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o make_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o poison_n design_v indeed_o for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v id._n p._n 243._o retire_v into_o france_n be_v put_v there_o into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o why_o and_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 243._o a_o law_n make_v upon_o her_o account_n that_o the_o king_n consort_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v queen_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n cambden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n where_o aethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o eadfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o wife_n quenburga_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o surrender_n up_o himself_o to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 176._o eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rippon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n marry_v ethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n eadsige_v vid._n aeadsige_n eadulf_n vid._n adulf_n eadwig_n etheling_n call_v ceorle_n ce_a that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v two_o person_n by_o the_o annal_n l._n 6._o p._n 50_o 51._o eadwin_n vid._n edwin_n eagle_n the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v in_o caesar_n time_n all_o eagle_n l._n 2._o p._n 26._o ealcher_n and_o his_o kentish-man_n with_o huda_n and_o his_o surry-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scireborne_v and_o prince_n aethelbald_n join_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o remove_v aethelwulf_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o ealerd_v a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edw_v by_o queen_n aethelburga_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o ealfric_n a_o ealdorman_a and_o one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n admiral_n who_o be_v to_o have_v encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n by_o surpise_n but_o underhand_o he_o betray_v the_o design_n send_v they_o notice_n to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a engagement_n go_v over_o to_o they_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 24._o several_a other_o treachery_n he_o play_v as_o leave_v the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 30._o ealswithe_o the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o gaini_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 269_o 313._o her_o child_n by_o he_o and_o her_o decease_n id._n p._n 310_o 311_o 313._o eanbald_a consecrate_a archbishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o the_o death_n of_o ethelheard_n the_o pall_n demand_v for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o alwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_v and_o place_n on_o the_o throne_n eardwulf_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o northumberland_n about_o a_o month_n before_o id._n p._n 240._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o york_n the_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 241._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n upon_o his_o decease_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o receive_v the_o pall_n ibid._n this_o eanbald_a hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o pinchinhale_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 242._o eanbryht_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o eanfrid_n or_o earlfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v profess_v l._n 4._o p._n 176._o be_v base_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cadwallo_n when_o he_o imprudent_o come_v to_o he_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n id._n p._n 177._o earcombert_n the_o first_o english_a king_n viz._n of_o kent_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o order_v lend_v to_o be_v observe_v l._n 4._o p._n 180._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 185_o 190._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 189._o earcongath_o or_o earcongata_fw-la daughter_n to_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o eardulf_n succeed_v alfred_n or_o ealfert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o it_o within_o two_o month_n by_o a_o plot_n lay_v against_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o eardwulf_n a_o earl_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v afterward_o alive_a and_o after_o that_o make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 236._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v there_o and_o who_o he_o succeed_v id._n p._n 240._o return_v home_n victorious_a by_o destroy_v the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o id._n p._n 241._o lead_v a_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n p._n 249._o the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o name_n there_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o earnred_n succeed_v aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o egbert_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a who_o have_v grievous_o waste_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n id._n p._n 248_o 255._o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 260._o earnwulf_n charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o brother_n son_n expel_v his_o uncle_n his_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o into_o five_o part_n and_o each_o of_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o l._n 5.290_o east-angle_n the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 575._o under_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o furseus_n which_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 180._o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o divide_v between_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n id._n p._n 225._o they_o slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 253._o edmund_z their_o king_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n kill_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 272_o 273_o 274._o their_o subjection_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n id._n p._n 322_o easter_n it_o be_v observation_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 2._o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v it_o in_o augustin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 161._o how_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n id._n p._n 177._o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n id._n p._n 189._o appoint_a by_o the_o synod_n at_o hartford_n in_o anno_fw-la 673._o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v january_n this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 193._o aldhelm_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
p._n 174_o 176._o have_v after_o redwald_n death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n id._n p._n 175._o cause_n brass-pot_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o traveller_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o have_v a_o banner_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n ibid._n chief_a king_n over_o all_o the_o english-saxons_a overcome_v cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o conquer_v almost_o all_o his_o country_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o head_n bring_v to_o york_n and_o deposit_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v ibid._n he_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n son_n of_o prince_n ethelwerd_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlaff_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edwin_n aetheling_n drown_v with_o a_o account_n how_o the_o great_a blot_n in_o king_n athelstan_n reign_n l._n 5._o p._n 331_o 337._o edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n be_v overcome_v by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n and_o slay_v at_o pencadair_n l._n 6._o p._n 64_o 65._o edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o egbert_n succeed_v his_o father_n ercenbryht_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o give_v reculf_n to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o death_n bestow_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o decease_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o egbert_n the_o priest_n a_o venerable_a person_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o here_o thirteen_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 217_o 220._o egbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n and_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 222_o 223._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o that_o see_n build_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n account_v then_o one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 223_o 229._o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o aealmond_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o egbert_n or_o egferth_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_n id._n p._n 240._o egbert_n or_o ecgbryht_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o his_o succession_n to_o brihtric_n and_o afterward_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o through_o brihtric_n jealousy_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n from_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o tarry_v three_o year_n and_o so_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n id._n p._n 243._o but_o be_v upon_o brihtric_n death_n without_o issue_n recall_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o ordain_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n id._n p._n 244._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o last_a peace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o leave_v the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angle_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n id._n p._n 2_o 46_o 253_o 254_o 255._o be_v ordain_v king_n which_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n as_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n so_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n id._n p._n 247_o 255._o and_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o eardulf_n and_o kenwulf_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o absolute_o subdue_v cornwall_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 249._o subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v again_o their_o border_n upon_o a_o fresh_a rebellion_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n id._n p._n 250_o 251_o 254_o 255._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a and_o surrey_n man_n the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 253_o 254_o 255._o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o be_v there_o enumerate_v id._n p._n 254._o be_v offer_v peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n by_o the_o northumber_n have_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o door_n a_o place_n suppose_a to_o be_v beyond_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o reign_v in_o england_n he_o expel_v withlaff_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n ibid._n vanquish_v switherd_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n possess_v he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o make_v eanred_n the_o king_n thereof_o his_o tributary_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a council_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o meet_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n encounter_n thirty_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la in_o gloucestershire_n but_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v his_o undertake_n id._n p._n 256._o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o cornish-man_n at_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o beat_v they_o his_o death_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o character_n for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n id._n p._n 257._o his_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 258._o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o they_o expel_v his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmar_n whether_o king_n edgar_n wife_n or_o concubine_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o egelnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n egfrid_n or_o ecverth_n succeed_v oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n and_o win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n id._n p._n 193_o 196._o give_v abbot_n benedict_n as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v seventy_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 194._o have_v a_o great_a contention_n with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196_o 197._o fight_v with_o ethelfred_n near_o trent_n id._n p._n 198._o send_v a_o great_a army_n to_o ireland_n which_o miserable_o waste_v that_o nation_n id._n p._n 201._o he_o and_o his_o army_n through_o rashness_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 202_o 211._o eglesburh_fw-mi now_o call_v alesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o egonesham_n now_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n ib._n egric_fw-la upon_o king_n sigebert_n resignation_n and_o turn_v monk_n become_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 181._o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n find_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n report_v l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v her_o strange_a dream_n and_o how_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a on_o who_o he_o beget_v athelstan_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n
5._o p._n 326_o 327._o eight_o the_o eight_o a_o island_n so_o call_v in_o the_o river_n severne_n ancient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o olanege_v where_o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v between_o edmund_n surname_v ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o elbodius_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n get_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o romish_a custom_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o archbishop_n of_o north-wales_n that_o be_v of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v but_o when_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o election_n of_o king_n vid._n king_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o choose_a pope_n the_o story_n of_o lucius_n his_o send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v christianity_n of_o suspicious_a credit_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o content_n of_o they_o discover_v their_o imposture_n id._n p._n 70._o elfeage_fw-mi succeed_v byrnstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o decease_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 951._o id._n p._n 350._o elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o be_v send_v to_o king_n anlaff_n with_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o upon_o what_o occaslon_n id._n p._n 25._o when_o make_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 31._o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o kill_v because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n minster_n id._n p._n 36._o his_o relic_n translate_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n ethelnoth_n id._n p._n 53._o elfer_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n drive_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 15._o his_o death_n be_v report_v by_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n id._n p._n 21._o elfgar_o cousin_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n his_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n have_v the_o earldom_n give_v he_o which_o harold_n former_o enjoy_v id._n p._n 78._o be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o convict_v for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n his_o go_v to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o their_o burn_a hereford_n city_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o at_o length_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o former_a earldom_n id._n p._n 87._o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n leofric_n he_o receive_v the_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n and_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n and_o by_o what_o force_n id._n p._n 88_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v odo_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trample_n on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n be_v find_v freeze_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o elfleda_n or_o egelfleda_n the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n or_o ordmar_n by_o who_o king_n edgar_n have_v a_o son_n called_z edward_z the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o this_o lady_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 12._o elfric_n archbishop_n turn_v the_o secular_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o vid._n alfwald_n elfwinna_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o aethelfleda_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o contract_n herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bring_v into_o west-seax_a by_o he_o l._n 3._o p._n 320._o elgiva_n vid._n aelgiva_n elidurus_n the_o pious_a resign_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o reinstate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n the_o second_o time_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o seize_v and_o confine_v his_o person_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o several_a year_n whilst_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o die_v he_o resume_v the_o crown_n the_o three_o time_n and_o govern_v for_o four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o id._n p._n 15._o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n a_o bishopric_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o elutherius_n a_o priest_n come_v from_o france_n to_o king_n cenwalc_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_z by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 192._o his_o death_n and_o succession_n id._n p._n 193._o ely-monastery_n found_v by_o etheldrethe_o late_a wife_n to_o king_n egfrid_n in_o which_o she_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o when_o and_o afterward_o re-edified_n by_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n emma_n say_v to_o be_v king_n ethelred_n only_a wife_n have_v edward_n and_o alfred_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 45._o be_v marry_v afterward_o to_o king_n cnute_n and_o how_o she_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o id._n p._n 51._o her_o son_n hardecnute_n his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n id._n p._n 56._o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n that_o she_o shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_n of_o the_o late_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o possess_v all_o west-saxony_n she_o be_v also_o call_v elgiva_n id._n p._n 61._o her_o decease_n and_o character_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o bishop_n alwyn_n for_o which_o she_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o id._n p._n 79._o emperor_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v not_o roman_n be_v trajan_n and_o hadrian_n who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwyr_n in_o north-wales_n l_o 6._o p._n 6._o destroy_v it_o again_o the_o second_o time_n id._n p._n 16._o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o his_o force_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o year_n after_o the_o gentleman_n of_o guentland_n in_o south-wales_n cruel_o slay_v he_o his_o character_n id._n p._n 21._o england_n old_a england_n seat_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o when_o the_o nation_n come_v under_o this_o general_a name_n l._n 5._o p._n 246_o 247_o 255._o never_o have_v any_o long_a respite_n from_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n from_o king_n egbert_n time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o waste_v for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o dane_n norwegian_n goth_n sweed_n and_o vandal_n id._n p._n 255._o be_v divide_v first_o into_o county_n and_o those_o inâ—o_v hundred_o and_o tything_n by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 291._o englisherie_n what_o and_o the_o law_n make_v concern_v it_o in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n l._n 6._o p._n 101._o englishman_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 292._o english-saxons_a their_o character_n vid._n saxon_n in_o one_o year_n have_v fight_v eight_o or_o nine_o battle_n against_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n mention_v by_o alfred_n in_o his_o last_o will_n to_o have_v be_v make_v former_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinburne_n l._n 5._o p._n 309._o of_o land_n also_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n ibid._n &_o 310._o eoppa_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o eoric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n kill_v in_o
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
as_o conjecture_v l._n 1._o p._n 16._o cadwallo_n be_v in_o a_o brass_n statue_n set_v over_o ludgate_n false_a l._n 4._o p._n 177._o ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealdorman_n slay_v by_o the_o east-angle_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o lugeanburh_fw-mi now_o loughburrow_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o lupicinus_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o julian_n to_o compose_v the_o trouble_n there_o raise_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n send_v to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o lupus_n virius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n but_o buy_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o meatae_n he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o severus_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n here_o l._n 2._o p._n 74._o be_v leave_v by_o the_o antonini_n their_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 79._o m_o maccuse_v king_n of_o man_n and_o several_a other_o island_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o macrinus_n opilius_n make_v away_o caracalla_n and_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o maelgwn_n gwine_v elect_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 148._o vid._n malgo._n magnentius_n slay_v constans_n and_o keep_v the_o western_a empire_n from_o constantius_n for_o three_o year_n and_o then_o not_o long_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v it_o kill_v himself_o at_o lion_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o maim_n and_o wound_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o malcolm_z king_n of_o scot_n receive_v from_o king_n edmund_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n upon_o condition_n to_o assist_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o and_o to_o attend_v he_o at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common-council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n divers_a house_n be_v assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n id._n p._n 345._o receive_v sweyn_n and_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besieges_fw-fr durham_n id._n p._n 27._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n cnute_n upon_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o die_v id._n p._n 56._o a_o three_o of_o this_o name_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n id._n p._n 89._o maldon_n in_o essex_n ancient_o maldune_n rebuilt_a and_o fortify_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 320._o malgo_n or_o malgoclunus_n in_o welsh_a mailgwn_n gwine_v king_n of_o north-wales_n or_o else_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o call_v by_o gildas_n the_o island-dragon_n accuse_v of_o sodomy_n and_o of_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o uncle_n id._n p._n 140._o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n but_o afterward_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o reign_v as_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 142._o the_o time_n he_o reign_v afterward_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o malling_n in_o sussex_n the_o manor_n give_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o malmesbury_n the_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o one_o adhelm_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o great_o endow_v and_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 196._o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 339._o king_n athelstan_n great_a liberality_n to_o this_o abbey_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v id._n p._n 339._o a_o nun_n be_v take_v from_o hence_o by_o king_n edgar_n and_o deflower_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ancient_o call_v in_o saxon_a mealdelnesbyrig_n id._n p._n 40._o man_n the_o city_n take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o man_n the_o isle_n whither_o aedan_n flee_v from_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n after_o he_o be_v beat_v l._n 3._o p._n 147._o destroy_v by_o sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n ancient_o call_v manigeceaster_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o mancuse_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n now_o uncertain_a but_o by_o ethelwulf_n last_o will_v he_o order_v three_o hundred_o to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_v and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o mandubratius_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o cassibelan_n l._n 2._o p._n 34._o who_o thereupon_o be_v forbid_v by_o caesar_n further_o to_o molest_v he_o id._n p._n 35._o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n whereupon_o he_o attend_v caesar_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o entertain_v as_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n id._n p._n 36._o manslaughter_n vid._n murder_n marcellus_n ulpius_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o commodus_n his_o reign_n a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n but_o severe_a in_o his_o conversation_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o marcus_n aurelius_n vid._n aurelius_n marcus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n by_o the_o british_a army_n but_o they_o soon_o take_v he_o off_o he_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o margaret_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n be_v marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o marriage_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o right_n thereof_o with_o covenant_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o of_o bond_n for_o performance_n l._n 5._o p._n 348._o widow_n not_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o twelvemonth_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n and_o what_o they_o forfeit_v if_o they_o do_v l._n 6._o p._n 60._o marinus_n the_o worthy_a good_a pope_n send_v some_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n unto_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o his_o decease_n and_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n id._n p._n 287._o marius_n call_v by_o our_o british_a writer_n meurig_n succeed_v his_o father_n arviragus_n and_o slay_v roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o his_o death_n about_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n coil_n id._n p._n 67._o st._n martin_n a_o old_a ruinous_a church_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n now_o st._n pancras_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o martinus_n a_o perfect_a endeavour_n to_o stab_n paulus_n but_o miss_v his_o pass_n run_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n his_o good_a character_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o martinus_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o what_o reâ—urn_v he_o make_v again_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o martyrdom_n that_o of_o st._n alban_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 85._o of_o several_a other_o christian_n at_o litchfield_n and_o winchester_n id._n p._n 86._o maserfield_n now_o call_v oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n overthrow_v near_o rome_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o maximinian_n say_v to_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n in_o britain_n the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o marcus_n aurelius_n maximinianus_fw-la associate_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o dioclesian_n adopt_a constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n constrain_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o carausius_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o maximinus_n julius_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o senate_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o maximus_n pupienus_n vid._n balbinus_n maximus_n trebellius_n have_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n deliver_v to_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 51._o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n for_o his_o sordid_a covetousness_n and_o the_o aversion_n heighten_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n id._n p._n 53._o maximus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_n drive_v back_o and_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o make_v triers_fw-mi the_o seat_n of_o his_o usurp_v empire_n send_v andragathius_n as_o his_o general_n against_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o ancient_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o they_o in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n and_o what_o order_n they_o be_v id._n p._n 168._o most_o people_n of_o all_o quality_n use_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n id._n p._n 221_o 223._o none_o but_o monk_n ancient_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o turn_v out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o king_n edwin_n and_o secular_a channon_n put_v into_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o id._n p._n 15_o 16._o be_v remove_v from_o exeter_n to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a channon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n id._n p._n 78._o morchar_n a_o dane_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o edric_n order_n at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v their_o earl_n id._n p._n 90._o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 147._o morindus_n vid._n morvidus_fw-la morini_n or_o moriani_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o morindus_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o picardy_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o mortality_n vid._n plague_n morvidus_fw-la defeat_v the_o moriani_n put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sâ—a_n with_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o moston_n his_o british_a mâ—_n arraign_v as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n but_o without_o any_o material_a objection_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o mould_v in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v call_v guiderac_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o mouric_n son_n of_o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o mulct_n cnute_n law_n about_o they_o for_o divers_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n id._n p._n 59_o the_o particular_a mulct_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o king_n peace_n id._n p._n 103._o vid._n murder_n murrain_n vid._n plague_n murder_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o ancient_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o of_o two_o priest_n notable_o return_v on_o the_o murderer_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v id._n p._n 211._o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o of_o kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o to_o who_o id._n p._n 293_o 294._o by_o a_o priest_n his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o degrade_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 297._o by_o witchcraft_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o by_o king_n ethelstan_n law_n id._n p._n 340._o the_o murderer_n alone_o to_o bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o within_o a_o year_n to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n id._n p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v it_o id._n p._n 101._o how_o the_o party_n wrongful_o kill_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 103._o myranheofod_n that_o be_v in_o saxon_a ant's-head_n thurkytell_n of_o that_o name_n flee_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o english_a army_n beat_v by_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o n_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 221._o nation_n the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n that_o divine_a providence_n bring_v upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a people_n in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 150._o nazaleod_n a_o great_a british_a king_n some_o think_v he_o ambrose_n other_o uther_n pendragon_n his_o pretend_a brother_n and_o other_o again_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 134._o nennius_n a_o british_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n id._n p._n 114._o a_o credulous_a trivial_a writer_n who_o vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—6_n can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o writer_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 290._o st._n neot_n the_o story_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o nero_n his_o succeed_a claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 45._o nerva_n his_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o it_o in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n ealdulfe_n naese_n l._n 6._o p._n 81._o newenden_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o l._n 3._o p._n 132_o 133._o nice_n the_o great_a council_n there_o when_o assemble_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n make_v pope_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n benedict_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o niger_n peseenius_n salute_v emperor_n in_o syria_n war_n against_o he_o by_o severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o he_o id._n p._n 73._o nightmare_n a_o disease_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 125._o nobility_n their_o domineer_a and_o severity_n â—ver_o poor_a countryman_n restrain_v by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ash-down_a by_o cnute_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o king_n cnute_n cause_v several_a of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n unknown_a id._n p._n 50._o their_o great_a degeneracy_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 116._o normandy_n former_o call_v neustria_n entire_o conquer_a by_o rollo_n the_o dane_n who_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o duke_n there_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bastard_n william_n for_o their_o duke_n id._n p_o 74._o norman_n or_o northlandmen_n be_v dane_n and_o swede_n their_o religion_n and_o common_a deity_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o all_o banish_v that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a except_o a_o very_a few_o l._n 6._o p._n 82._o too_o many_o bring_v over_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o soon_o by_o their_o custom_n corrupt_v the_o english_a simplicity_n id._n p._n 98._o before_o their_o engage_v king_n harold_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 112._o northalbingia_n former_o old_a saxony_n it_o be_v extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o northampton_n ancient_o call_v hamtune_n l._n 5._o p._n 319_o 321._o northern_a people_n of_o britain_n describe_v by_o herodian_a afterward_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v picti_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o when_o most_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o other_o retire_v into_o monastery_n id._n p._n 221._o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o l._n 5._o p._n 260._o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v earl_n under_o they_o to_o govern_v that_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o expel_v their_o lawful_a king_n osbryht_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 267._o expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o
wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 277._o rebel_n against_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o so_o do_v id._n p._n 330._o beat_v the_o scotchman_n many_o of_o who_o head_n be_v afterward_o set_v upon_o pole_n round_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o take_v arm_n against_o their_o earl_n tostige_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o seize_v his_o treasure_n commit_v a_o world_n of_o outrage_n and_o desolation_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o insurrection_n id._n p._n 90_o 91_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o ida_n and_o when_o l._n 3._o p._n 142._o become_v divide_v into_o two_o viz._n deira_n and_o bernicia_n id._n p._n 143._o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v ancient_o to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n worse_o than_o pagan_n id._n p._n 240._o a_o certain_a youth_n be_v make_v king_n hereof_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o north-wales_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n ancient_o call_v genoani_n or_o guinethia_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o p._n 317_o all_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349._o be_v sore_o harrass_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o eneon_n who_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwir_n id._n p._n 6_o 16._o be_v conquer_a by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n for_o himself_o id._n p._n 22._o on_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n it_o be_v under_o a_o anarchy_n for_o some_o time_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o great_a disturbance_n till_o aedan_n get_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o force_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 30_o 31._o blithen_n and_o rithwallen_n make_v joint_a prince_n thereof_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 90._o norway_n harold_n harfager_n their_o king_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o invade_v england_n land_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o most_o of_o his_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o norwich_n the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n that_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o nothelm_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o tatwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o his_o death_n and_o who_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 224._o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n make_v caesar_n by_o he_o who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n but_o this_o pious_a son_n be_v slay_v by_o aper_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n the_o wife_n of_o gerontius_n her_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o slay_v she_o by_o her_o own_o importunity_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v aclea_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v beat_v by_o king_n aethelwulf_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n which_o they_o never_o will_v take_v before_o to_o any_o nation_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o or_o pledge_v i._n e._n a_o man_n promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o be_v strict_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o make_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 292._o to_o give_v security_n by_o oath_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o vid._n purgation_n odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v wulfhelme_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o the_o lady_n athelgiva_n for_o cause_v king_n edwi_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o put_v secular_a channon_n in_o their_o room_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a marry_v keneswith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o through_o her_o persuasion_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o vid._n 217._o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v id_fw-la p._n 214._o offa_n expel_v the_o usurper_n beornred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o pedigree_n and_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 227._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o become_v a_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 229._o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n but_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o know_v id._n p._n 230._o and_o cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n where_o offa_n prevail_v id._n ib._n &_o p._n 236._o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n id._n p._n 231._o seize_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v a_o famous_a ditch_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a call_v offa_n ditch_n ibid._n &_o p._n 239._o his_o elder_a son_n egfr_v or_o egbert_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n id._n p._n 237._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o he_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n id._n p._n 238._o his_o enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o id._n p._n 239._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n pope_n gregory_n determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o olaff_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o norway_n cnute_n conquer_a that_o country_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o return_v to_o regain_v his_o right_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 54._o olanaege_n a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severne_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o old_a saxony_n vid._n northalbingia_n orcades_n the_o island_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o govern_v long_o by_o english_a and_o danish_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o ordeal_o not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o person_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o a_o simple_a and_o a_o threefold_a ordeal_o id._n p._n 340._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o a_o danish_a custom_n and_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o after_o what_o manner_n this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n id._n p._n 100_o order_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n id._n p._n 167_o 168._o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la id._n p._n 168._o ordgar_n the_o abbot_n rebuild_v the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 156._o ceadda_fw-mi renew_v his_o ordination_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 191._o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n id._n p._n 192._o ordovices_n those_o people_n now_o of_o north-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o almost_o destroy_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o roman_a
horse_n id._n p._n 55._o their_o whole_a nation_n very_o near_o cut_v off_o by_o agricola_n ibid._n orgiva_fw-la vid._n edgitha_n orkeney_n the_o isle_n when_o first_o discover_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o orotius_n paulus_n take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o a_o history_n of_o suetonius_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v l._n 2._o p._n 35._o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n die_v there_o a_o abbot_n l._n 4._o p._n 239_o 240._o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n id._n p._n 242._o osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o alfred_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o her_o character_n ibid._n osbert_n or_o osbryght_o succeed_v ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumber_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id_fw-la p._n 267._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n cause_v a_o great_a army_n to_o come_v over_o to_o revenge_v that_o injury_n id._n p._n 268_o 269._o osfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o be_v slay_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o hethfield_n id._n p._n 176._o oskytel_fw-mi first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o osmund_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 228._o osr_v succeed_v his_o father_n alfred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o be_v reconcile_v to_o wilfrid_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n id._n p._n 214._o be_v kill_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o southern_a border_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 217._o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchr_v nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n reign_v after_o he_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o king_n ethelred_n command_n and_o where_o bury_v id._n p._n 237._o osric_z the_o son_n of_o elfric_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o osric_z build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o and_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n which_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o rebuilt_a and_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 201._o osric_z king_n of_o northumberland_z slain_z and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 220._o ostorius_n scapula_n succeed_v plautius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o propraetor_n and_o reduce_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o overcome_v the_o iceni_n engage_v with_o the_o silures_n and_o caractacus_n and_o his_o success_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n die_v id._n p._n 44_o 45._o oswald_z and_o oswie_n with_o eanfrid_n their_o elder_a brother_n all_o son_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n be_v banish_v by_o edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o oswald_z edwin_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n finish_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o york_n id._n p._n 174_o 176_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o rout_n cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o force_n his_o speech_n to_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o his_o kingdom_n extend_v over_o both_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n he_o will_v interpret_v bishop_n aidan_n sermon_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o his_o reign_n church_n be_v build_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o great_a character_n id._n p._n 178._o his_o charity_n he_o be_v edwin_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n ibid._n &_o p._n 179._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n â—und_v be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o the_o many_o miracle_n suppose_v that_o he_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o six_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o his_o body_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n long_v after_o translate_v from_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o oswald_z aetheling_n fight_v with_o ethelhard_n be_v worsted_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o oswald_z son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v mention_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v his_o kinsman_n oskytell_a in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n id._n p._n 23._o oswestre_fw-fr in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v maserfield_n where_o be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o oswin_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o death_n at_o ingerlingum_n id._n p._n 182._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 183._o the_o seven_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o oswulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v eadbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v slay_v within_o a_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o oswy_o the_o son_n of_o usric_n king_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o treacherous_o procure_v oswin_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n id._n p._n 183._o overcome_v penda_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 185._o the_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_n against_o he_o id._n p._n 188._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o streanshale-monastery_n id._n p._n 192._o otford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n have_v a_o battle_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o outlawry_n ethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o earl_n sweyn_n son_n of_o godwin_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 77._o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wulfe_n hefod_a i._n e._n a_o wolf_n head_n or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la id._n p._n 99_o 100_o usurer_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlawed_a person_n id._n p._n 102._o earl_n elfgar_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o witena-gemot_a and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 86._o vid._n pledge_v oxford_n the_o university_n when_o found_v and_o who_o the_o first_o regent_n and_o professor_n there_o the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n etc._n etc._n object_v against_o by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o answer_v l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290._o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learn_v here_o relate_v by_o asser_n very_o much_o question_v id._n p._n 304._o king_n alfred_n assist_v by_o grimbald_n and_o john_n scotus_n in_o sound_v this_o university_n id._n p._n 306._o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o all_o study_n cease_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o about_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v there_o id._n p._n 35._o p_o paenius_n posthumus_n run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pagan-rite_n the_o forbid_v of_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o pagan_n vid._n heathen_n palace-royal_a the_o punishment_n on_o any_o that_o fight_n within_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 208._o palladius_n the_o bishop_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 109_o 110._o st._n pancras_n church_n the_o first_o build_v
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
to_o be_v make_v away_o id._n p._n 75._o be_v declare_v outlaw_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 77._o go_v from_o flanders_n to_o jerusalem_n barefoot_a in_o penance_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o beorne_n in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o die_v id._n p._n 82._o swidhelme_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v sigebert_n and_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o cedda_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o elfwold_n succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 225_o 228._o swithred_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v vanquish_v by_o king_n egbert_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n enjoy_v ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o consecration_n and_o decease_n and_o excellent_a character_n l._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o sydeman_n bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v well_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n l._n 6._o p._n 16._o synod_n of_o augustine_n at_o augustine's-ake_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wecti_n now_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o of_o streanshale_v id._n p._n 189._o at_o hertford_n which_o appoint_v when_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v id._n p._n 193._o to_o be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n id._n ib._n at_o hatfield_n where_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v id._n p._n 199._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n about_o bishop_n wilfred_n where_o hold_v and_o what_o do_v id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 213._o decree_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a to_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o id._n p._n 213_o 214._o of_o cloveshoe_n its_o decree_n chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n a_o second_o synod_n hold_v there_o and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o id._n p._n 224_o 225._o at_o aclea_n where_o the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a as_o also_o under_o what_o king_n and_o what_o decree_n be_v make_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 232_o 236._o the_o troublesome_a one_o of_o calcuithe_n where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 233_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o the_o decree_v make_v therein_o two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 234._o at_o pinchenhale_n now_o finkley_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 236_o 242._o of_o frankfort_n solemn_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n id._n p._n 237._o call_v by_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o what_o be_v confirm_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a id._n p._n 241._o the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n when_o hold_v and_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 248._o another_o hold_v there_o under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 296_o 297._o the_o great_a one_o king_n edmund_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 346._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v at_o kirtlingtun_n but_o where_o this_o be_v be_v uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 16._o other_o at_o winchester_n calne_n and_o ambresbury_n about_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n id._n p._n 16_o 17._o the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o pope_n leo_n be_v present_a &c._n &c._n and_o who_o edward_n the_o confessor_n send_v thither_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o a_o great_a one_o assemble_v at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o another_o at_o vercelle_n id._n p._n 75._o syric_a or_o sigeric_a consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a decease_a and_o soon_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o advises_n to_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n they_o put_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o seacoast_n into_o id._n p._n 23._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 24._o syward_a abbot_n of_o abingdune_n succeed_v aeadsige_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o consecrate_v but_o soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o last_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 74._o syward_a the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_z edward_z the_o confessor_n command_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n go_v against_o macbeth_n the_o usurper_n into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o lose_a his_o son_n in_o the_o engagement_n and_o how_o brave_o he_o bear_v it_o id._n p._n 85_o 86._o his_o decease_n with_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n id._n p._n 86._o t_o tacitus_n m._n claudius_n elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n his_o reign_n and_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o taliessen_v a_o famous_a british_a bard_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n l._n 3._o p._n 150._o tamworth_n in_o staffordshire_n ancient_o call_v tamaweorthige_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o tatwin_n succeed_v bertwald_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 220_o 221._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 222._o tavistock-abbey_n found_v by_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n burn_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ancient_o be_v call_v aetesingstoce_n id._n p._n 26._o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n tengton_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o tax_n make_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o britain_n by_o agricola_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o a_o great_a one_o pay_v in_o harold_n time_n for_o the_o fit_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n and_o â—very_n port_n be_v to_o pay_v such_o a_o proportion_n towards_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 65._o another_o great_a one_o decree_v to_o be_v pay_v of_o eight_o mark_n to_o the_o rower_n in_o sixty_o two_o sail_n of_o ship_n and_o two_o other_o great_a one_o viz._n of_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n for_o a_o military_a tax_n and_o after_o this_o of_o eleven_o thousand_o forty_o and_o eight_o pound_n for_o thirty_o two_o sail_n of_o ship_n id._n p._n 66._o temple_n of_o idol_n order_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o new_o consecrate_v l._n 4._o p._n 158._o tenantius_n vid._n theomantius_fw-la testament_n land_n bequeathable_a by_o man_n last_a will_n before_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o testudo_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o arch_n make_v with_o shield_n clap_v close_o to_o each_o other_o like_o the_o back_n of_o a_o tortoise_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 32._o tetricus_n rule_v in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n till_o domitius_n aurelianus_n reduce_v and_o lead_v he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o thaelwaele_n from_o whence_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o thanet-island_n give_v to_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o habitation_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o it_o lie_v on_o the_o east-part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o part_v of_o it_o give_v by_o king_n egbert_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n id._n p._n 193._o command_a to_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o king_n edgar_n and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 6._o be_v ancient_o call_v taenetland_n id._n p._n 20._o theft_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 346._o l._n 6._o p._n 14._o ancient_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o alfred_n law_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o mulct_n appoint_v for_o several_a theft_n l._n 5._o p._n 293._o the_o forfeiture_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o church_n id._n p._n 297._o if_o a_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v or_o else_o take_v into_o custody_n id._n p._n 325._o steal_v a_o second_o time_n what_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o id._n p._n 326_o 340._o athelstan_n law_n against_o thief_n id._n p._n 339_o 340._o king_n edmund_n law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o thief_n be_v express_o order_v to_o be_v hang_v id._n p._n 346._o if_o a_o thief_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o theobald_n ethelfred_n brother_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o degstan_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n
there_o l._n 4._o p._n 162._o another_o of_o this_o name_n consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n id._n p._n 191._o make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o his_o province_n id._n ib._n call_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n at_o hartford_n id._n p._n 193._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 205._o theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o theodosius_n send_v as_o general_n by_o valentinian_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n on_o the_o britain_n make_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o return_v to_o london_n victorious_a have_v recover_v the_o plunder_n and_o captive_n and_o establish_v a_o firm_a peace_n for_o a_o long_a time_n l._n 2._o p._n 92_o 93._o a_o plot_n contrive_v against_o he_o by_o valentinus_n of_o pannonia_n but_o he_o and_o the_o conspirator_n be_v seize_v be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n id._n p._n 93._o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a commendation_n on_o his_o be_v recall_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v britain_n in_o peace_n id._n p._n 94._o theodosius_n the_o son_n create_v by_o gratian_n his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n id._n p._n 95._o undertake_v his_o quarrel_n against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n who_o seize_v he_o and_o order_n he_o to_o be_v behead_v id._n p._n 96._o restore_v valentinian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o overcome_v eugenius_n the_o usurper_n who_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n id._n p._n 97._o take_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n his_o death_n id._n ib._n theodwulf_n king_n of_o bernicia_n for_o one_o year_n and_o then_o die_v l._n 3._o p._n 146._o theomantius_fw-la or_o tenantius_n succeed_v cassibelan_n by_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o in_o his_o reign_n octavius_n obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n id._n ib._n tholouse_n take_v by_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o st._n thomas_n call_v a_o indian_a apostle_n because_o he_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o thunore_n a_o thane_n cruel_o murder_n the_o two_o son_n of_o ermenred_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o thurkyll_n appoint_a earl_n over_o east-england_n by_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 50._o be_v banish_v by_o king_n cnute_n but_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o be_v uncertain_a though_o say_v for_o be_v a_o principal_a promoter_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n murder_n id._n p._n 52._o thyra_n king_n aethelred_n daughter_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o son_n by_o she_o be_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o tiberius_n succeed_v augustus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o ease_n and_o luxury_n which_o make_v he_o rather_o have_v thought_n of_o contract_v than_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o britain_n pay_v their_o usual_a custom_n and_o toll_n for_o those_o commodity_n they_o transport_v to_o the_o roman_n into_o gaul_n and_o what_o they_o take_v in_o exchange_n from_o they_o l._n 2._o p._n 37._o tilabury_n now_o call_v tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o tinmouth_n ancient_o call_v dunmouth_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v vanquish_v l._n 5._o p._n 256._o tiowulfingeeaster_n a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n but_o where_o be_v not_o know_v l._n 4._o p._n 175._o titulus_fw-la or_o titillus_n son_n of_o uffa_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n die_v at_o rochester_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n ancient_o call_v tofeceaster_n l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322._o torswick_n ancient_o tursige_v in_o lindsey_n part_v then_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o tostige_n son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n to_o who_o edward_n the_o confessor_n give_v the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o his_o earldom_n depopulate_v by_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o northumber_n rise_n against_o he_o and_o set_v he_o aside_o and_o choose_v morchar_n for_o their_o earl_n id._n p._n 90._o his_o banishment_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 91_o 92._o his_o invasion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o dethrone_v his_o brother_n harold_n with_o the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v up_o and_o down_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 106._o join_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n fleet_n and_o land_n in_o yorkshire_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o slay_v by_o harold_n at_o staenford-bricge_a id._n p._n 109._o tower_n of_o london_n say_v to_o be_v first_o found_v by_o belinus_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o tradition_n a_o uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o traffic_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v law_n about_o it_o confirm_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o league_n make_v between_o his_o father_n and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n appoint_v voucher_n to_o make_v good_a the_o sale_n of_o any_o thing_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 325._o atheltan_n law_n forbid_v any_o commutati-of_a good_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thereby_o appoint_v id._n p._n 340_o 341._o trajan_n the_o emperor_n soon_o reduce_v the_o britain_n that_o revolt_a against_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 66._o pave_v the_o public_a way_n with_o stone_n and_o raise_v causeway_n etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n transmarine-nation_n be_v the_o scot_n from_o the_o north-west_n and_o the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o l._n 2._o p._n 99_o transportation_n a_o law_n for_o it_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o criminal_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v they_o as_o to_o life_n and_o member_n l._n 6._o p._n 102._o traitor_n elfgar_n be_v so_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o treasure-trove_a all_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v unless_o find_v in_o a_o church_n and_o then_o too_o it_o be_v the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o if_o silver_n than_o he_o to_o have_v one_o half_a and_o the_o church_n the_o other_o l._n 6._o p._n 101._o trebellius_n maximus_n vid._n maximus_n trekingham_n a_o place_n so_o call_v from_o three_o danish_a king_n be_v bury_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 270._o triade_n a_o ancient_a welsh_a chronicle_n so_o call_v write_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o tribute_n caesar_n appoint_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 35._o it_o cease_v during_o the_o residence_n of_o kynobelin_n at_o rome_n id._n p._n 36._o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o kynobelin_n time_n by_o a_o coin_n of_o he_o id._n p._n 37._o a_o great_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o north-wales_n annual_o by_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 338._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o north-wales_n by_o king_n edgar_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o ten_o thousand_o pound_n decree_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n for_o the_o terror_n they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o seacoast_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o long_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n id._n p._n 23._o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n tribute_n give_v they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n id._n p._n 25._o another_o of_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v they_o and_o provision_n likewise_o id._n p._n 29._o another_o of_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v they_o and_o to_o find_v they_o provision_n during_o their_o stay_n id._n p._n 32._o and_o another_o both_o of_o provision_n and_o money_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o which_o they_o soon_o after_o break_v id._n p._n 35._o vid._n danegelt_n trier_n the_o seat_n of_o maximus_n his_o usurp_v empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o trinobantes_n submit_v to_o caesar_n send_v he_o forty_o hostage_n and_o corn_n for_o his_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 34._o move_v to_o rebel_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n id._n p._n 47_o 48._o triumphal_a honour_n and_o ornament_n bestow_v on_o c._n sidius_fw-la though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v consul_n for_o rout_v the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o give_v to_o flavius_n vespasian_n and_o two_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n with_o the_o consulship_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 41._o conferree_v on_o agricola_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n for_o his_o great_a achievement_n id._n p._n 57_o conferree_v on_o agricola_n and_o by_o domitian_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o statue_n id._n p._n 63._o troop_n or_o company_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v hlothe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n the_o number_n that_o constitute_v one_o be_v above_o thirty_o the_o mulct_n payable_a by_o those_o that_o kill_v in_o troop_n
and_o to_o who_o l._n 5._o p._n 293._o trumbrith_n or_o trumbert_n when_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 201._o trumwin_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n l._n 4._o p._n 201._o trutulensis_n a_o port_n suppose_v by_o mr._n somner_n to_o be_v richborough_n near_o sandwich_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o trial_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o where_o bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 190._o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n but_o afterward_o go_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 317._o turkytel_fw-mi a_o danish_a earl_n own_v king_n edward_n the_o elder_a for_o his_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o go_v into_o france_n with_o king_n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o what_o danes_n will_v follow_v he_o id._n p._n 320._o the_o chancellor_n his_o great_a valour_n and_o slaughter_n of_o constantine_n and_o anlaff_n army_n and_o his_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o id._n p._n 335_o 336._o afterward_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 336_o 349._o send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n edred_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n id._n p._n 349._o carry_v archbishop_n oskytel_n his_o kinsman_n body_n to_o bedford_n to_o be_v bury_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 12._o turne-island_n former_o call_v the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 146._o turpilianus_n petronius_n send_v in_o paulinus_n suetonius_n his_o room_n as_o be_v more_o exorable_a to_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 51._o twelfhind-man_n one_o that_o be_v worth_a twelve_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o twihind-man_n one_o worth_n two_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n they_o both_o to_o join_v together_o to_o apprehend_v a_o thief_n if_o know_v where_o he_o be_v id._n ib._n tyrant_n say_v to_o be_v just_o remove_v for_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o their_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o aethelwulfe_n famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o payment_n id._n p._n 263._o edgar_n law_n concern_v they_o and_o first-fruit_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v what_o thing_n small_a tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o id._n p._n 100_o tything_n when_o county_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o every_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n oblige_v to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o tything_n l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o edwi_n time_n for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o what_o enormity_n be_v commit_v during_o that_o time_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o valentia_n who_o order_v the_o northern_a province_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v for_o the_o future_a call_v valentia_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 93._o in_o france_n defend_v by_o constantine_n against_o honorius_n id._n p._n 102._o valentinian_n choose_a emperor_n by_o the_o army_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v valens_n his_o brother_n partner_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o theodosius_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o arbogastes_n at_o vienne_n in_o gallia_n id._n p._n 97._o valentinus_n plot_v with_o some_o soldier_n against_o theodosius_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o deliver_v to_o dulcitius_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o valerianus_n pub._n licinius_n emperor_n be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n for_o seven_o year_n then_o flay_v alive_a and_o so_o die_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o valuation_n the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n fâ—om_o the_o king_n be_v down_o to_o the_o countreyman_n l._n 5._o p._n 341_o 342._o vectius_n bolanus_n succeed_v trebellius_n maximus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 53._o can_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o britain_n because_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o army_n id._n p._n 54._o venedoti_n and_o daemetae_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o l._n 3._o p._n 139._o venutius_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jugantes_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 45._o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o queen_n cartismandua_n his_o wife_n he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n she_o dâ—spises_v he_o and_o embrace_v a_o adulterer_n id._n ib._n this_o war_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o nero_n time_n id._n p._n 46._o but_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o the_o roman_n euâ—n_v till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tbe_n emperor_n vitellius_n id._n p._n 54._o veranius_n waste_v the_o silures_n by_o many_o small_a iâ—cursions_n a_o man_n of_o great_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o will_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o verulam_n that_o be_v st._n alban_n the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 239._o vespasian_n flavius_n afterward_o emperor_n partly_o under_o claudius_n partly_o under_o plautius_n fight_v thirty_o battle_n with_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 41._o bring_v two_o powerful_a nation_n and_o above_o twenty_o town_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n under_o his_o subjection_n id._n p._n 41._o titus_n his_o son_n serve_v under_o he_o as_o a_o tribune_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n id._n ib._n succeed_v vitellius_n who_o be_v depose_v about_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 54._o his_o death_n when_o id._n p._n 56._o vespasian_n titus_n succeed_v and_o rather_o exceed_v than_o equal_v his_o father_n in_o valour_n and_o worth_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o for_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o agricola_n he_o be_v fifteen_o time_n salute_v imperator_n or_o general_n be_v style_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o die_v as_o suspect_v by_o poison_n id._n p._n 57_o a_o cohort_n of_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o centurion_n and_o other_o soldier_n desert_v and_o go_v to_o sea_n turn_v pirate_n where_o ever_o they_o land_v but_o at_o last_o the_o suevian_o and_o frisian_n take_v and_o sell_v they_o as_o pirate_n id._n p._n 59_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n and_o first_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v uffing_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v uncertain_a id._n ib._n vicedomini_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n into_o two_o office_n viz._n judge_n and_o sheriff_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o victor_n elect_a pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o leo_n that_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 87._o victorinus_n a_o roman_a governor_n in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o vienne_n a_o city_n in_o dauphine_n where_o constans_n be_v slay_v l._n 2._o p._n 103._o villain_n if_o he_o wrought_v on_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o villain_n great_a and_o prosperous_a one_o often_o meet_v with_o the_o punishment_n they_o deserveâ—_n as_o well_o the_o actor_n as_o contriver_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o virgilius_n the_o scoâ—ish_a abbot_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 312._o virgin_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o ursula_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n and_o eleven_o thousand_o noble_a virgin_n to_o attend_v she_o beside_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o mean_a condition_n she_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o conan_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o britain_n and_o their_o end_n l._n 2._o p._n 96_o 97._o vitalian_n the_o pope_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n king_n wulfher_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o this_o bull_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n id._n p._n 200._o ulfkytel_fw-mi the_o ealdorman_a his_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o
very_a well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v to_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 305_o 306._o westburgh_n a_o monastery_n in_o worcestershire_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n found_v by_o king_n sebert_n mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n peter_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o but_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o have_v it_o re-consâ—crated_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o legend_n of_o this_o church_n her_o have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 93._o charter_n of_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o foundation_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 94._o westsaxon_n when_o this_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 133._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n id._n ib._n who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v with_o ivor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 145._o cut_a off_o sebert_n three_o son_n who_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 168_o 169._o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a id._n p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v gewiss_n id._n ib._n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n id._n p._n 203._o their_o royal_a standard_n a_o golden_a dragon_n id._n p._n 226._o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o dane_n and_o what_o money_n they_o give_v they_o beside_o l._n 6._o p._n 25._o submit_v to_o king_n cnute_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o likewise_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 41._o westwude_n since_o call_v shireburne_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n ancient_o call_v wealaege_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o with_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wheat_n at_o what_o rate_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n vid._n sester_n whip_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o villain_n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v streanshale_v l._n 4._o p._n 189._o whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o call_v whitcircan_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o whitsand_fw-mi a_o ancient_a port_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o caesar_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v make_v unserviceable_a be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n id._n ib._n wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o wiccon_n now_o worcestershire_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o widow_n to_o remain_v so_o a_o twelvemonth_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n and_o if_o she_o marry_v within_o that_o time_n to_o lose_v her_o dower_n and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o wigbryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o wigheard_n the_o presbyter_n send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 205._o wight_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o the_o isle_n ancient_o call_v vecta_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n who_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 3._o p._n 138._o be_v take_v by_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o receive_v at_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o upon_o hard_a term_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o the_o dane_n quarter_a here_o make_v it_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 31._o wightred_a confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v wigingamere_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o wilbrode_o a_o english_a priest_n convert_v several_a nation_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v the_o famous_a castle_n ancient_o call_v wiltaburg_n now_o utrecht_n id._n p._n 211_o 212._o wilfreda_n a_o nun_n take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n by_o king_n edgar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a daughter_n that_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12._o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o wilfrid_n abbot_n choose_v unanimous_o by_o oswi_n great_a council_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o upon_o his_o refuse_v consecration_n here_o at_o home_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v id._n p._n 192._o a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196._o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 197._o by_o his_o preach_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a id._n p._n 198._o receive_v of_o ceadwallo_n as_o much_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o maintain_v 300_o family_n id._n p._n 203._o be_v recall_v home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n id._n p._n 204_o 213._o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v by_o alfred_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 205_o 206._o three_o time_n deprive_v the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v doubtful_a his_o decease_n at_o undale_n and_o burial_n at_o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 214_o 215._o his_o character_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n that_o ever_o use_v silver_n plate_n id._n p._n 215._o a_o account_n of_o his_o building_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripon_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o wilfrid_n or_o wulfred_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelward_n decease_v and_o the_o next_o year_n receive_v his_o pall_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n id._n p._n 251._o his_o death_n and_o the_o different_a account_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 255._o william_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o recommend_v whilst_o his_o father_n make_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o normandy_n id._n p._n 56._o the_o great_a battle_n at_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n upon_o his_o account_n id._n p._n 74._o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n and_o noble_a reception_n here_o with_o edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 79._o take_v the_o city_n of_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o set_v harold_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n contract_v friendship_n with_o and_o betroth_v his_o daughter_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 92._o harold_n promise_n upon_o king_n edward_n death_n to_o deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n id._n ib._n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o great_a preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o design_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o account_n of_o his_o crave_v aid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o neighbour_n prince_n id._n p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o his_o come_n over_o and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o first_o send_v a_o monk_n to_o harold_n with_o proposal_n which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v hearken_v to_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o fight_v he_o id._n p._n 112._o by_o seem_v to_o retreat_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n wherein_o harold_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 212_o 213._o have_v get_v harold_n standard_n which_o be_v curious_o embroider_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 113._o send_v harold_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o his_o mother_n id._n p._n 114._o will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n near_o salisbury_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v ellendune_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o
egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o latter_a be_v beat_v l._n 5._o p._n 253._o both_o town_n and_o county_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o river_n willie_n id._n p._n 276._o wiltshire-man_n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o worcestershire-man_n or_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o wina_n vid._n wini._n winandermere_n ancient_o call_v wonwaldermere_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o winchelcomb_n a_o monastery_n in_o gloucestershire_n for_o three_o hundred_o benedictine_n monk_n found_v by_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o its_o consecration_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o kenelm_n his_o son_n martyr_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v hither_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o abbey_n l._n 5._o p._n 252._o winchester_n ancient_o call_v caerguent_a by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o the_o old_a church_n there_o command_v to_o be_v build_v by_o king_n cenwall_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o the_o bishopric_n be_v resign_v by_o daniel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o hunferth_n id._n p._n 224._o be_v take_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n here_o l._n 5._o p._n 312._o a_o great_a council_n hold_v here_o concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n l._n 6._o p._n 16._o winchester-measure_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n l._n 6._o p._n 14._o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n depose_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 194._o wini_n or_o wina_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o but_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o purchase_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n here_o id._n p._n 191._o wipha_n or_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o cryda_fw-mi succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o wir_fw-ge a_o river_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o wiregild_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o valuation_n of_o a_o man_n head_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o wiremouth_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o abbot_n benedict_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205._o witchcraft_n king_n athelstan_n law_n against_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 340._o wite_n a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n upon_o the_o violate_v of_o their_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o witena-gemote_a their_o large_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o in_o their_o judicial_a power_n in_o give_v judgement_n upâ—n_v all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o it_o outlaw_n and_o convict_v earl_n aelfgar_n upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 86._o witerne_a a_o bishopric_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 201_o 231._o st._n withburg_n her_o body_n find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v fifty_o five_o year_n bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o withgar_o nephew_n to_o king_n cerdick_n with_o stufe_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o withgarasbyrig_n suppose_a caresbrook-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n id._n p._n 138._o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v in_o the_o synod_n call_v by_o archbishop_n ethelheard_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o he_o and_o stufe_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o withlaff_o a_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n create_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o reign_v thirteen_o year_n as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 254._o be_v expel_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o procure_v egbert_n reconciliation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v pay_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n ib._n ib._n the_o privilege_n and_o concession_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o id._n p._n 257._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 259._o wither_a by_o his_o piety_n and_o industry_n free_v kent_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n l._n 4._o p._n 205._o king_n of_o kent_n elect_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o hold_v it_o thirty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o becancelde_n and_o who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o what_o be_v transact_v id._n p._n 210._o another_o at_o berkhamsted_n in_o kent_n and_o what_o law_n be_v make_v there_o id._n p._n 211._o his_o death_n his_o child_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 218._o wittereden_n signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n l._n 5._o p._n 262._o woden_n king_n of_o a_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n die_v in_o swedeland_n count_v a_o great_a magician_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n ib._n &_o p._n 122._o wodensbeorge_n now_o wodensburg_n a_o little_a village_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o wolf_n a_o tribute_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n head_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o king_n edgar_n instead_o of_o that_o in_o money_n for_o his_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o woodstock_n in_o mercia_n where_o king_n ethelred_n make_v several_a excellent_a law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 42_o 43._o worcester_z ancient_o be_v call_v vectij_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 230._o bofel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiâ—ij_n have_v his_o see_n here_o id._n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o first_o bishop_n hereof_o be_v talfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n but_o he_o die_v before_o ordination_n id._n p._n 200._o thiâ—_n church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o athelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n ib._n the_o city_n plunder_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o country_n waste_v by_o hardecnute_n and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 67._o the_o shire_n ancient_o call_v wicon_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o wound_n and_o maim_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o wulfheard_n a_o ealdorman_a at_o southampton_n fight_v 33_o danish_a pirate_n and_o make_v there_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o they_o id._n p_o 258._o wulfhelme_fw-mi consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 333._o wulfher_o succeed_v his_o brother_n peadda_n and_o great_o enrich_v the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n with_o land_n and_o other_o endowment_n l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n id._n p._n 188._o fight_v with_o aescwin_n at_o bedanheafde_a id._n p._n 195._o concern_v his_o baptism_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o his_o murder_v his_o two_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o also_o his_o death_n id._n ib._n wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumber_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o the_o next_o year_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 299._o wulfnoth_n father_n of_o earl_n godwin_n be_v impeach_v before_o king_n ethelred_n and_o escape_v and_o run_v away_o with_o some_o of_o his_o ship_n turn_v pirate_n and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n by_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n l._n 6._o p._n 33._o wulfric_n vid._n spot_n wulstan_n be_v wicked_o slay_v by_o his_o cousin_n berthferth_n son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o rependun_v in_o derbyshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v make_v a_o close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbyrig_n by_o king_n edred_n and_o for_o what_o but_o because_o of_o his_o function_n he_o be_v afterward_o pardon_v and_o restore_v l._n 5._o p._n 350._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 355._o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n consecrate_v ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n
53._o y_fw-fr yarrow_n near_o the_o river_n tine_n ancient_o call_v girwy_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o year_n the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v not_o at_o lady-day_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o at_o new-year's-tide_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94._o year_n and_o day_n allow_v for_o discovery_n of_o murder_n l._n 6._o p._n 101._o york_n ancient_o call_v caerbrank_a by_o who_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o and_o eoferwick_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o l._n 6._o p._n 41._o augustine_n have_v power_n from_o pope_n gregory_n to_o ordain_v who_o he_o please_v bishop_n there_o and_o he_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a l._n 4._o p._n 158._o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 173._o the_o city_n and_o monastery_n of_o this_o place_n burn_v id._n p._n 224._o a_o noble_a library_n build_v there_o by_o bishop_n egbert_n account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 229._o be_v take_v by_o reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o storm_v plunder_v and_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n slay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o yric_a appoint_v by_o king_n cnute_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 6._o p._n 41_o 59_o yrl_a the_o dane_n and_o lothen_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n land_n at_o sandwic_n and_o commit_v great_a havoc_n l._n 6._o p._n 74._o ywrch_v edwal_n the_o son_n of_o cadwallader_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o z_o zeal_n the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o some_o churchman_n how_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v l._n 2._o p._n 96._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n account_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o injustice_n prince_n commit_v so_o great_a be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o ancient_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o upon_o oswy_n repentance_n for_o his_o treacherous_a procurement_n of_o king_n oswin_n death_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o king_n be_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v kill_v l._n 4._o p._n 183._o vid._n egbert_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o the_o most_o considerable_a errata_fw-la the_o small_a the_o reader_n may_v easy_o amend_v book_n 1._o page_n 7._o line_n 21._o for_o his_o r._n certain_a of_o he_o id_fw-la l._n 27_o for_o transaction_n r._n translation_n p._n 13._o l._n 32._o deal_n now_o p._n 14._o l._n 38._o after_o long_a r._n able_a p._n 17._o l._n 13._o for_o the_o r._n any_o ib._n for_o original_n r._n word_n book_n 2._o p._n 21._o in_o marg_n for_o lib._n r._n diod._n p._n 22._o l._n 16._o for_o then_o r._n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 8._o for_o at_o r._n yet_o id_fw-la l_o 48._o put_v the_o semicolon_n after_o it_o p._n 30._o l._n 20._o d._n of_o p._n 46._o in_o marg_n after_o history_n r._n lib._n 3._o id_fw-la in_fw-it marg_n after_o annal_n d._n lxiii_o p._n 54_o l._n 9_o d._n partly_o p._n 56._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o that_o r._n at_o a_o p._n 60._o l._n 26._o after_o tribute_n r._n they_o use_v p_o 63._o l_o 7._o for_o some_o r._n sometime_o p_o 64._o l._n 49._o for_o who_o want_v r._n the_o wont_a id_fw-la l._n 52._o for_o buy_v r._n seek_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o for_o find_v r._n fame_v p._n 7â—_n l._n 9_o r._n choir_n p._n 72._o l._n 48._o for_o charge_v r._n change_v p._n 75._o l._n 2._o after_o all_o r._n thing_n ib._n for_o have_v r._n leaving_z p._n 79._o l._n 21._o for_o when_o he_o r._n have_v id_fw-la l._n penult_n for_o and_o r._n he_o then_o ib._n after_o army_n make_v a_o full_a point_n id_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o other_o r._n as_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n p._n 83._o l._n 6._o r._n vopiscus_n p._n 86._o l._n 30._o for_o write_v r._n wrought_v p._n 87._o l._n 5._o r._n constantius_n id_fw-la l._n 13._o d._n augustus_n id_fw-la l._n 14._o after_o declare_v r._n augustus_n id_fw-la l._n 26._o after_o out_o r._n of_o p._n 88_o l_o 1._o for_o mercurius_n r._n maxentius_n id_fw-la l._n 32._o for_o 114._o r._n 314._o p._n 89._o l._n 34._o d._n and._n id_fw-la l._n 50._o r._n ariminum_n p._n 93._o l._n 33._o r._n dulcitius_n p._n 95._o l._n 4._o after_o former_a r._n of_o that_o name_n p._n 96_o l._n 14._o r._n priscillian_n p._n 97._o l._n 30._o r._n honorius_n p._n 98._o l._n 37._o r._n veremundus_n p._n 100_o l._n 15._o for_o long_a so_o r._n so_o long_o p._n 104._o l._n 22._o after_o for_o r._n as_o ib._n for_o prove_v for_o r._n observe_v p._n 106._o l._n 33._o r._n 435_o book_n 3_o p._n 115._o l._n 45._o for_o by_o r._n the._n p._n 118._o l._n 15._o for_o 149_o r._n 449._o id_fw-la l._n 45._o for_o else_o r._n albis_n p._n 119._o l._n 20._o r._n krantzius_n p._n 122._o l._n 44._o for_o ranulphus_fw-la r._n angrimus_fw-la ionas_n p._n 123_o l._n 20._o for_o name_n other_o r._n other_o name_n p._n 124._o l._n 33._o for_o latter_a r_o former_a p._n 128._o l._n 19_o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 133._o l._n 45._o for_o 500_o r_o 504._o p._n 137._o l._n 27._o for_o thom._n radburne_n r._n and_o other_o p._n 138._o l._n 41._o r._n camalan_n p._n 141._o l._n 6._o put_v a_o semicolon_n after_o one_o id_fw-la in_fw-it marg_n for_o anno_fw-la dlxiv_o r._n dxliu_o p._n 142._o in_o marg_n for_o dlxvii_o r._n dxlvii_o p._n 152._o l._n 30._o for_o england_n r._n britain_n book_n 4._o p._n 158_o l._n 13._o for_o sixty_o r._n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o p._n 159_o l._n 48._o after_o sebert_n d._n also_o baptize_v ethelbert_n p._n 161_o l._n 13._o d._n as_o they_o relate_v id_fw-la l._n 38._o for_o but_o r._n then_o p_o 163._o l_o 28._o for_o seal_n r._n hand_n p_o 167._o l._n 26._o for_o deny_v r._n much_o question_v p_o 169._o l._n 3._o for_o they_o r._n him_z p._n 180._o l._n 37._o for_o one_o r._n this_o p._n 191._o l._n 7._o for_o monastery_n r._n mortality_n p._n 193._o l._n 27._o for_o january_n r._n march_n p._n 199._o l._n 15._o for_o seat_n r._n see_v at_o p._n 204._o l._n penult_n r._n cadwallo_n p._n 205._o l_o 41._o for_o he_o again_o r._n benedict_n p._n 211._o l._n 50._o r._n 696._o p._n 219._o l._n 17._o d._n by_o p._n 220_o in_a marg._n after_o cap._n r._n 35._o f._n 148._o p._n 223._o l._n 23._o for_o 31._o r._n 21._o id_fw-la l._n 36._o for_o leycester_n r._n chester_n p_o 229._o l._n 6._o for_o death_n r._n resignation_n p._n 231._o l._n 37._o for_o flight_n r._n fight_n p._n 240._o l._n 36._o after_o northumber_n r._n have_v the_o year_n before_o id_fw-la l._n 39_o r._n cobre_n p._n 241._o l._n 4._o for_o bishop_n r._n dr._n p._n 242._o l._n 29._o for_o rog._n hoveden_n r._n simeon_n of_o durham_n ib._n r._n osbald_n book_n 5._o p._n 250._o l._n 22._o for_o 40_o r._n 4._o p._n 255_o l._n 49._o for_o thousand_o r._n hundred_o p._n 258._o l._n 8._o for_o be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o r._n be_v son_n not_o brother_n to_o p._n 265_o l._n 43._o for_o ethelred_n r._n ethelbert_n in_o capital_a letter_n p._n 266._o l._n 45._o d._n all_o p._n 272._o l._n 21._o for_o britain_n r._n danes_n p._n 277._o l._n 19_o for_o bertulph_n r._n burhed_n p._n 278._o l._n 21._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 279._o l._n 26._o after_o his_o r._n third_n p._n 281._o l._n 47._o for_o hubblestone_n r._n hubbestow_v p._n 286._o l._n 21._o d._n and_o say_v for_o p._n 289._o l_o 29._o d._n though_o p._n 298._o l._n 7._o for_o menia_fw-la r._n mercia_n p._n 300._o l._n 4._o for_o then_o r._n though_o id_fw-la l._n 5._o for_o sally_v r._n go_v ib._n d._n of_o their_o camp_n p._n 305._o l._n 46._o d._n not_o only_o p._n 306._o l._n 2._o after_o asser_n d._n the_o parenth_n r_o himself_z id_fw-la l._n 44._o r._n brocmail_n p._n 312._o l._n 27._o for_o some_o r._n new_a p_o 324._o l._n 25._o for_o that_o r._n derby_n id_fw-la l._n 26._o for_o derby_n r._n that_o shire_n p._n 343._o l._n 11._o for_o they_o r._n him_z p._n 344._o l._n 7._o d._n for_o this_o r._n the_o next_o book_n 6._o this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o another_o press_n the_o title_n be_v forget_v to_o be_v alter_v like_o the_o rest_n therefore_o in_o page_n 1._o in_o the_o title_n d._n britain_n now_o call_v r._n england_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o page_n p._n 3._o l._n 15._o for_o who_o r._n for_o he_o p._n 4._o l._n 7._o d._n for_o that_o tribute_n r._n in_o lieu_n thereof_o p._n 24._o l._n 50._o after_o normandy_n r._n and_o king_n ethelred_n p._n 26._o l._n 22._o for_o whither_o r._n either_o p._n 29._o l._n 29._o
old_a minster_n or_o cathedral_n the_o nearness_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n afterward_o occasion_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o until_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o new_a abbey_n who_o be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o secular_a canon_n by_o bishop_n ethelwald_n anno_fw-la dom._n 963._o be_v remove_v without_o the_o wall_n to_o a_o place_n call_v hyde_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o here_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n alfred_n be_v new_o bury_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n as_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o foolish_a story_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a monastery_n concern_v the_o dead_a king_n ghost_n walk_v in_o some_o house_n adjacent_a to_o the_o church_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v dcccciv_n the_o next_o year_n prince_n ethelwald_n incite_v the_o danish_a force_n in_o east-england_n to_o arm_n so_o that_o they_o overran_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n dccccv_n as_o far_o as_o crekelade_v now_o crekelade_v in_o wiltshire_n and_o there_o pass_v the_o thames_n they_o take_v in_o braedene_n now_o braedon_n forest_n in_o wiltshire_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v find_v and_o then_o return_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v his_o army_n together_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o the_o northern_a fen_n by_o the_o ditch_n abovementioned_a florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v that_o bound_n or_o limit_v draw_v between_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ditch_n that_o former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwold_n have_v thus_o pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v take_v brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o britannia_n our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basing-stoke_n in_o hampshire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o quit_v those_o part_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o march_v off_o but_o the_o kentishman_n stay_v behind_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o come_v away_o yet_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o hem_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o there_o eadwald_n the_o king_n thane_n and_o cenwulf_n the_o abbot_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o dane_n part_n be_v kill_v eoric_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n ethelwald_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o byrtsig_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n beornoth_n and_o ysopa_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n also_o this_o year_n queen_n ealswithe_n the_o mother_n of_o king_n edward_n decease_v in_o which_o also_o a_o comet_n appear_v who_o this_o eoric_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v be_v uncertain_a i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o death_n according_a to_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n account_n fall_v about_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o treat_v tyrannical_o but_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v their_o liberty_n certain_a danish_a earl_n still_o oppress_v or_o else_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o overcome_v and_o the_o country_n bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o 387._o sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v thus_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v send_v letter_n into_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v be_v now_o for_o seven_o year_n without_o any_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n read_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o lay-subject_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v out_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western_a county_n dccccv_n divide_v what_o two_o bishop_n have_v former_o hold_v into_o five_o diocese_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o king_n decree_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o thereby_o and_o with_o rich_a present_n so_o pacify_v the_o pope_n that_o plegmond_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o ordain_v five_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n fridestan_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n aldestan_n to_o cornwall_n werstan_n to_o shireborne_v athelm_v to_o wells_n and_o eadwulf_n to_o crediton_n in_o devonshire_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiq_n britannicae_n under_o this_o very_a year_n thus_o recite_v this_o transaction_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o name_n viz._n that_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o king_n edward_n call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n chief_a man_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n where_o these_o two_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o new_a diocese_n erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n plegmond_n ordain_v two_o more_o bishop_n over_o the_o ancient_a province_n to_o wit_n one_o bernod_n for_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o cenwulf_n for_o the_o mercian_n who_o see_n be_v at_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v find_v a_o notable_a error_n in_o the_o date_n of_o they_o for_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 904_o or_o 905._o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o 9_o or_o 10_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n will_v put_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n back_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 894._o but_o then_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o well_o observe_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v as_o great_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o king_n edward_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o king_n till_o above_o 10_o year_n after_o therefore_o some_o will_v place_v this_o council_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n instead_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v right_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o frithestan_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o account_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 910._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n denulph_n and_o therefore_o that_o see_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o void_a as_o this_o relation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o make_v werstan_n to_o be_v then_o
bishop_n of_o shireborne_v dccccvii_n this_o year_n elfred_n who_o be_v gerefe_n of_o bath_n die_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o those_o of_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n that_o be_v as_o florence_n interpret_v it_o with_o the_o danish_a army_n inhabit_v those_o province_n at_o ityngaford_n but_o where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v now_o unknown_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a this_o year_n also_o ligceaster_n now_o leicester_n be_v repair_v and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n likewise_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 908._o by_o the_o care_n of_o ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o lady_n elfleda_n his_o wife_n and_o this_o author_n do_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n the_o king_n subdue_v eastseax_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o east-england_n be_v not_o reduce_v till_o some_o year_n after_o also_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o border_n of_o the_o scot_n cumbrians_n and_o galloway_n man_n with_o the_o western_a britain_n and_o force_v their_o king_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o dccccvii_n and_o then_o he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n this_o year_n also_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n die_v he_o be_v second_o son_n to_o roderic_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n i._n e._n the_o good_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dominion_n some_o of_o the_o south_n wales_n antiquary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o cadelh_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a but_o mr._n vaughan_n have_v so_o learned_o confute_v this_o mistake_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o that_o subject_a at_o oxford_n 1663._o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o caerlegion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o english_a legeceaster_n and_o now_o westchester_n dccccviii_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethered_n and_o ethelflede_v his_o wife_n repair_v which_o tho'_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v leicester_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o british_a name_n of_o caerlegion_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o leicester_n but_o only_o to_o westchester_n by_o the_o ancient_a british_a inhabitant_n '_o this_o year_n decease_v denulph_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n dccccix_fw-la this_n be_v he_o of_o who_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n light_v on_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v conceal_v at_o athelney_n be_v then_o but_o a_o swineherd_n and_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n set_v he_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o he_o become_v so_o good_a a_o proficient_a in_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o doctor_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n this_o year_n also_o the_o body_n of_o st._n oswald_n be_v translate_v from_o bardenigge_n that_o be_v bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n frithâ—stan_n now_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n dccccx_n and_o bishop_n asser_n also_o decease_v soon_o after_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v a_o army_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n who_o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o five_o week_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o this_o action_n viz._n that_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o king_n edward_n so_o that_o he_o never_o jest_v they_o till_o he_o have_v force_v their_o king_n and_o commander_n again_o to_o renew_v the_o peace_n which_o however_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n not_o regard_v the_o peace_n which_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v with_o they_o dccccxi_fw-la again_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o kent_n have_v get_v together_o about_o 100_o ship_n which_o sail_v towards_o the_o southeast_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o then_o the_o dane_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n force_n be_v in_o his_o fleet_n think_v they_o may_v march_v safe_o whither_o they_o will_v without_o fight_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v they_o be_v go_v out_o to_o plunder_v he_o send_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n who_o follow_v the_o dane_n in_o the_o rear_n as_o they_o return_v home_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o rout_v and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o eowils_fw-mi and_o healfden_a their_o king_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o their_o army_n who_o name_n i_o forbear_v to_o give_v because_o i_o will_v tire_v my_o reader_n as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v but_o to_o these_o king_n as_o the_o 4._o annal_n of_o winchelcombâ—_n inform_v we_o one_o reginald_n succeed_v dccccxi_fw-la also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o florence_n have_v it_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a battle_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dane_n in_o staffordshire_n but_o the_o former_a obtain_v the_o victory_n dccccxii_n this_o year_n aethered_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n then_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o lady_n elflede_n now_o a_o widow_n keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mercia_n for_o this_o year_n the_o annal_n say_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holyrood_n to_o a_o place_n call_v sceargeat_n which_o be_v now_o unknown_a and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o the_o same_o year_n do_v the_o like_a at_o bricge_n which_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v to_o be_v bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n that_o town_n be_v call_v brigge_n by_o the_o common_a people_n at_o this_o day_n and_o florence_n also_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n she_o build_v the_o town_n of_o bremesbyrig_n dccccxiii_n now_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n king_n edward_n command_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v lie_v between_o the_o river_n memar_n benefican_n and_o lygean_a the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o river_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o name_v right_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v two_o rivulet_n that_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n lee_n then_o call_v lygean_a between_o hartford_n and_o ware_n dccccxiv_n after_o this_o the_o summer_n follow_v between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_n the_o king_n march_v with_o part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o eastseax_a as_o far_o as_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o there_o encamp_v whilst_o a_o town_n can_v be_v build_v and_o fortify_v at_o witham_n near_o adjoin_v and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o be_v under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o part_n of_o his_o force_n build_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o lee_n the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n march_v with_o all_o the_o mercian_n to_o tamaweorthige_v now_o tamworth_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n do_v the_o like_a at_o staeford_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o build_v another_o at_o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n and_o also_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n she_o build_v another_o at_o weringwic_n now_o warwick_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o another_o at_o cyricbyrig_n now_o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o another_o at_o wearbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o before_o christmas_n another_o at_o run-cafan_a that_o be_v runckhorne_n in_o cheshire_n but_o florence_n place_v these_o action_n more_o right_o three_o year_n after_o all_o which_o castle_n be_v build_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o exigence_n of_o affair_n require_v to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o danish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o welsh_a incursion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o part_n of_o